leaving babylon the book

Document Sample
leaving babylon the book Powered By Docstoc
					LEAVING BABYLON




   John W Hopkins
1Pe 2:20 For what glory is it if, when you sin, you patiently endure beating? But if, when
you do well, you patiently endure suffering, this is commendable with God.
                                        PRELUDE

It is only by God’s grace which has brought me to a place where I can conclude my
writing based on a directive He gave me in 2003 when He first spoke to me, and said, “I
knew you before I formed you in your mother’s womb. Before you were born I set you
apart and appointed you as my spokesman to the world,” then through the Book in
Haggai, He said, “My house lies in ruins,” and He told me to destroy religion. Yes,
“Destroy religion!” He said, “It is religion that is keeping my people from me.”

It is 7 years on and the website www.thekingdomonline. net hosts 5 books which record a
most incredible life’s journey given to one who one most unlikely to achieve anything in
life let alone to say, “It is not I who lives, but Jesus inside of me,” and today with both
cancer and emphysema which is being used by Satan to break me thus preventing me
from accomplishing the purpose God gave me life, and of robbing me of the promise of
the reward that awaits me on my return to my Father, and this does not even take into
account my soul mate who had passed on in 2005, from cancer, and now anxiously waits
for me, her soldier of war, to return with full military honour, for I was called into battle
in spiritual wars the very moment I came into the world.

However, until then there is so much still to be accomplished and words to be written in
what time the Lord has spared for me, and my prayers are for one, not of healing, but for
strength to go through the valley of darkness and in this darkness to bring the Way, the
Truth and the Light, which is Jesus Christ, who has been hidden from us by the adversary
for over 2000 years, into individuals who do not know that the Kingdom of God is here
now. The sole purpose of Satan is to rob, steal the kingdom of heaven from us and then to
kill us. Many Christians are themselves completely lost when they think that salvation is
about going to heaven one day in the far distant future when our body returns to the earth
from where we are told we came.

Watchman Nee, in his writing of the “Spiritual Man” states, :Believers too often covet
health and vitality solely in order to enjoy themselves. They seek God’s strength for their
bodies, that they may dwell more comfortably, joyfully, conveniently. They want to be
able to move freely without any impediment, and in this they miss “the dying of Jesus”
which is that life of the Lord which always delivers its self up to death. God is waiting for
those who are willing to accept the dying of Jesus so that He may live in their bodies.

He asks the question, Who will not initiate anything by himself? Who dares to attack the
powers of darkness incessantly for God? Who refuses to use his body for his own
success. For these the life of the Lord Jesus shall be manifested in their bodies, thgis is
the healing God refers to.
And with this in mind and no matter how intended I see how the narrowness of all our
thinking as though we have some authority and power of our own. I received yet another
prayer for healing, and being an e-mail I can share it with you but millions of these
prayers go out every day as Collegium Bible Institute sent me, “ John, as you have
shared the need of this ministry you are connected with. I pray that all that are moved by
the Holy Spirit be obedient. Secondly, I want to pray for you. From your posts, I see you
believe in healing. I want to offer my prayer for you that you might be restored
physically.”

Father, I appeal to you for John in the name of Jesus. According to Your Word, Jesus
carried every sickness and every disease. I speak to that cancer in his body and I say go!
We thank you for your mercy Lord, we thank you for your promise and we know that we
can offer our faith for John's healing in the name of Jesus we ask it and we say that You
are faithful...Amen! Blessings to you John

However, a month later and I am very far from being physically healed. To understand
this I have to write my fifth book for the healing is not found in the words we utter but in
the purpose God gave us life. Yes, instead of healing I found the complete opposite
where my body was ravaged by Satan who is out to break me and to rob me of my
reward. This is a fierce battle for it is the last fight, my final battle, and to help me God is
with me and He carries me through the ordeal of having my flesh completely broken, and
showing me that our escape from this life is only possible through the cross. Yes, just as
Jesus suffered his physical death on his cross, so we must suffer our crosses, for Him.

Throughout this ordeal, which has not ended, and continues as God was there with me
throughout my life, He was there with me, holding up my broken body, indeed, it is a
deep study and I start this study by quoting from the end of a book translated from the
Chinese writings of Watchman Nee and published in English by Christian Fellowship
Publishers from New York and titled , “The Spiritual Man.” Which gave me the
revelation that what is happening in my life goes far beyond healing and tells me that I
can and will be raptured, meaning Jesus will come fetch me..

The reason I quote from this book is that it runs in conjunction with my spiritual walk
which began in 2003 when the Lord first spoke to me and said, “I knew you before I
formed you in your mother’s womb. Before you were born I set you apart and appointed
you as my spokesman to the world,” then through the Book in Haggai, He said, “My
house lies in ruins,” and He told me to destroy religion. Yes, “Destroy religion!” He sad,
“It is religion that is keeping my people from me.”

The Spiritual Man was the book that not only instructed me in the ways of a spiritual man
but guided my footsteps right until my impending rapture. Now Wikipedia tells us about
this wonderful man who helps us to follow the writings of Paul who more than anyone
else wrote on the subject of our being in Christ, and receiving our spiritual body and
being raptured. The church which got lost in religion as it buried itself in theology now
only have their own intellectual knowledge of that most crucial part of our lives
Wikipedia tells us: Watchman Nee (Chinese: Ní Tuòshēng; Foochow Romanized:
Ngà̤ Táuk-sĭng; 1903–1972) was a Chinese Christian author and church leader
during the early 20th century. He spent the last 20 years of his life in prison and was
severely persecuted by the Communists in China[1]. Together with Wangzai, Zhou-
An Lee, Shang-Jie Song, and others, Nee founded the The Church Assembly Hall,
later which would be also known as the "Local churches"

Born into a Methodist family, Watchman Nee experienced a religious revival, and
joined the Church of Heavenly Peace, Fuzhou in 1920 at age 17 and began writing
in the same year. In 1921, he met the British missionary M. E. Barber, who was a
great influence on him.[2] Through Miss Barber, Nee was introduced to many of the
Christian writings which were to have a profound influence on him and his
teachings.[3] Nee attended no theological schools or Bible institutes. His knowledge
was acquired through studying the Bible and reading various Christian spiritual
books.[4][5] During his 30 years of ministry, beginning in 1922, Nee traveled
throughout China planting churches among the rural communities and holding
Christian conferences and trainings in Shanghai.[6] In 1952 he was imprisoned for
his faith; he remained in prison until his death in 1972.[7]

Now I quote from the very last chapter of the “Spiritual Man” titled: The Powers of the
Age to Come, which describes a period which started in the 60’s and is covered in my
previous writings, “The Bride and Come Out of Babylon.”.It is a period when the Holy
Spirit will reign and is happening right now.

    We are told that in the future kingdom the Lord Jesus is to be the sun of righteousness
    with healing in his wings. The KJV states: Mal 4:2 But to you who fear my name
    shall the sun of righteousness arise with healing in its wings. You will go out, and
    leap like calves of the stall.

The Hebrew gives us a slightly different understanding.. The Sun, not Son, means:
shemesh which, taken from an unused root meaning to be brilliant; the sun; by
implication the east; figuratively a ray, that is, (architecturally) a notched battlement: - +
east side (-ward), sun ([rising]), + west (-ward), window. Of rightseousness means:
tsedâqâh : rightness (abstractly), subjectively (rectitude), objectively (justice), morally
(virtue) or figuratively (prosperity): - justice, moderately, right (-eous) (act, -ly, -ness).
With healing the word marpê' is used, meaning, literally (concretely) a medicine, or
(abstractly) a cure; figuratively (concretely) deliverance, or (abstractly) placidity: - ([in-
]) cure (-able), healing (-lth), remedy, sound, wholesome, yielding.

This tells us that there is far more to understanding the philosophy of healing taught by
priests, pastors, evangelists who claim to have healing powers that enable millions to be
healed, so as I have written over and over again God does not look at our worldly body
but at the spiritual body where we are all healed, and yet why is my cancer growing like
wild fire between my prostate gland and bladder as I will reveal in the course of this
book. The Word confirms this Should we have an infirmity in our flesh then that is for
God’s glory, otherwise there should be no illness as Isa 33:24 explains, And the
inhabitant shall not say, I am sick: the people that dwell therein [shall be] forgiven
[their] iniquity.

The Hebrew word for, “I am sick” is, châlâh, which is a primitive root to be rubbed or
worn; hence (figuratively) to be weak, sick, afflicted; or (causatively) to grieve, make
sick; also to stroke (in flattering), entreat: - beseech, (be) diseased, (put to) grief, be
grieved, (be) grievous, infirmity, intreat, lay to, put to pain, X pray, make prayer, be (fall,
make) sick, sore, be sorry, make suit (X supplication), woman in travail, be (become)
weak, be wounded.

This refers to the healing of the soul. The whole person.

Watchman Nee wrote:

       At that time (This, the period of the Holy Spirit, the period of the kingdom where
       we repent and make Jesus our Lord and Saviour and have an intimate relationship
       with him, and receive the Holy Spirit.) we the believers will enjoy what the
       scriptures foretell: the perishable will put on the imperishable, and the mortal put
       on immortality and then shall come to pass the saying that is written. “Death is
       swallowed up in victory (1 Cor 15:54) To Christians, the characteristic of the
       kingdom age is that there is no more weakness, sickness, or death, because our
       bodies have been redeemed and Satan is trodden underfoot.

       2x We are equally instructed by the scripture that we may foretaste the powers of
       the age to come now. (Heb 6.5)


Heb 6:5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come,
This taken from the KJV refers to the world which in the Greek talks not about the world
but use the word aiōn which means a age; by extension perpetuity (also past); by
implication the world; specifically (Jewish) a Messianic period (present or future): - age,
course, eternal, (for) ever (-more), [n-]ever, (beginning of the, while the) world (began,
without end).

        Though our bodies wait to be redeemed, we today through faith can taste in
       advance the powers of the coming age (The age of the Holy Spirit) in having no
       weakness, no sickness, and no death. This is a very deep experience, but if the
       Christian meets God’s requirements and fully trusts in His Word, he is able to
       enjoy such experience. Faith is timeless: not only can it draw upon what God has
       done for us in the past, it can claim as well what God will do for us in the future.

From my personal experience there is far more importance in our physical weakness or
illness than merely overcoming the physical affect. I have cancer but I have also opened
the door for God, not to heal me, but to be glorified in this, and this is found in what is
happening not only from the inside, but what is also taking place in my physical
appearance and in the power of my mind where I have absolutely no fear, no matter what.
For I know that God is in control, and His will is being done, and I merely come along
for the ride as He takes me from day to day. My attitude towards this disease places a big
question mark on those who are praying for healing and live in the weakness which
illness brings, and miss the opportunity for God to be glorified in that weakness..




                                        CHAPT 1

                         OH DEATH WHERE IS THY STING



I was in a Pentecostal meeting one night listening to a pastor resembling the performance
of Mick Jagger rather than Jesus as he stomped and strutted up and down the stage
shouting, “Keep Walking! Keep walking!” And I have never stopped. Yes, even on that
day on the 30th of January 2005, I knew I had to “Keep walking!” We believed in healing
and that Patsy would be saved, and yet in utter disbelief I stared at the signs which
appeared on her body. It was so heartbreaking to see that in a matter of a few days how
Patsy’s health had deteriorated to a point where her skin once soft and unwrinkled was
now scored by unsightly coils of winding, blue blotches that marked the path the chemo
had taken in her bloodstream, and in this I knew that she would die. The destruction, of
the chemicals the oncologist pumped into her, even attacked her fingernails, which she
daily. so meticulously had sanded and varnished to great perfection, and now broke off
like pieces of brittle, dry wood. Those little facial hairs which in her life were plucked
the instant they appeared now grew wild, and vigorously.

In a short moment the chemo therapy and radiation had melted away her meticulously
kept body like wax in a furnace, and all that remained as I looked at her was her outer
shell. Gone was the colour of life and instead in death she was given a pallid mask and
the curtain of her once bright, laughing eyes were drawn closed as they focused blankly
on the floor beneath the bed. It was as though there was a sign saying, “Patsy no longer
lives here. She has gone home”

Satan tried to tell me, “God does not heal.” However, the writing of “The Rose Beyond
the Wall” testifies to God’s concept of healing which is in relation to the “ Soul,” and
those who do not walk in the “Spirit” will argue, but Isaiah 55:7 tells us that we should
not conform to our own logic and religious perceptions. “Let the wicked forsake his way,
and the unrighteous man his thoughts; and let him return to Yahweh, and he will have
mercy on him; and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon.” Isaiah 8, “For my
thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, says Yahweh.”



There was something else about her now which had a lot to do with her healing of the
soul. She went through all this pain and devastation without any tears. Neither did she
complain. She was at perfect peace. It was uncanny, throughout much of her adult life she
suffered from hypertension, and could not handle stress, and yet at the most crucial time,
in the last moments and the most stressful period of her life she was completely relaxed
as she waited for the end to come, and in this time she spoke to me about seeing Jesus.
This season of “Death” was so awesome that I could not cry, even looking down at her
body that was spent I still could not cry for the glory of the Lord is far too great for tears.
Yes, her body lay there still with her glassy eyes glued to the floor but God was saying,
“Do not worry I will give you a prettier body, one which is indestructible and immortal, it
will be with me for ever.
This body I saw. Yes, I saw that body. I do not know whether it was in a dream or a
vision that I had, but while she was still alive and lay in bed I saw her all in gold. I was
seated in a spot where I normally sit in the lounge when all of a sudden I looked up and
there she appeared in the passage looking magnificent in gold, she appeared as an angel,
but without the wings etc. At that very moment I was overjoyed by this sight for to me it
was a sign that she would walk again, which was the uppermost thought on my mind. I
never gave death a thought. “You will be healed!” I said with great excitement, and I told
her of the vision.
There is such a little that we know about death and the after-life, for it all depends on
which side of the fence we live, and this was revealed to me that day when I knew that
my agnostic wife had received something far greater than healing, she had received
salvation, she had received life, and she also received her 2 Cor 5 garments, which I saw,
and this was all contained in the joy that I felt and which so overwhelmed me that I could
not cry my tears of sorrow. She was saved, that was the main thing.

Further confirmation came a short while later ion the 11th of March 2007 when in reading
“The Spiritual Man” I have written about this in Slaying the Dragon” and I quote from
this piece.:

The kingdom of heaven which I have since learnt is about a spiritual state of mind in this
life when we surrender to God everything that is ours. That it is so important to God that
when my wife passed away there was no time even for mourning, or grieving. There was
work to be done. I knew that my wife’s death was part of God’s greater plan for me but
this was to be confirmed one night. A month after arriving I was busy reading a chapter
titled, AFFECTION, and this completely blew my mind. It was a life changing moment
for me. Watchman Nee wrote that in a part dealing with love for men and God, “He will
either cause our loved ones to change their hearts towards us or make it impossible for
us to love them by setting up environmental obstacles such as their moving or passing
away.” Their passing away.
“My God!” I cried.
This was confirmation; at the time my wife had passed away I got the message within me
that told me that God had a bigger plan, “Don’t mourn.” Intuition said. (This is contained
in my writing, “The Rose Beyond the Wall”.)

Then a few lines lower I read, “Once the believer has passed through a purifying
process he will observe how unalloyed his affection towards men now is. No longer is
self mixed in with his love; all is for God and all is in God. In his former affection he
loved others but loved himself more, because he esteemed his own self more important
than they. But now he is able to share the sorrow and joy of others, to bear their
burdens, and to serve them with affection. No longer does he love what his own self
loves, but loves those whom God loves. No longer does he count himself above others,
but regards them as his own self. He is totally in God and loves himself as well as
others for God’s sake.”

In a moment John Hopkins died completely. A new power came upon me. My soul was
filled with a love I had never experienced before. These young men, the most disgusting,
from the gutter who were the product of their environment now became my children.
They were once into drugs, once belong to gangs and had done time behind bars were
now truly my children and I had to feed them , teach them to reach out to Jesus Christ.

To do this I was ordained as “God’s appointed pastor,” and I could not do what I did
without God authorizing each piece, no matter how great or small. Trevor and Stoffel
were both ordained by Elpetra Ministry, and they ran the ministry. I became a mere
hanger on who first encouraged the boys to “Continue Walking,” and later on through the
Spirit I went into Counseling and was given the name “Top Dog” by the boys for the
Spirit was now to show that it does have teeth. So the ministry belonged to Pastor’s
Trevor and Stoffel during the day from Monday to Friday and thereafter “Top Dog” was
heard. Even now, some 6 months have lapsed my children still come to me to hear what I
have to say. Those who argue and fight come back. Others not so fortunate die the way
they lived, “violently,”

After three years of making these disciples, who were once drug addicts and gangsters, as
a unique study in terms of their restoration, I have found that those who do not repent
with sorrow do not receive the filling of the Holy Spirit, and without this infilling we
cannot do anything that will have merit or can please God. I also noted that the
restoration was immediate upon confessing and receiving the Holy Spirit. This I found to
be consistent in my , Patsy’s and Sasha’s redemption, and this unfortunately was lost on
the farm where the worldly desires outweighed all other needs.

The very food about “Repentance” was completely ignored by Stoffel and Trevor, and
this subject was the difference between their teaching and mine, just as it is with the rest
of the world who practice doctrines not prescribed in the Word of God, for the purpose it
brings joy to the flesh. So despite what Trevor, Stoffel, the World say I encouraged the
Spiritual food, and helping others to establish a relationship with God. I encourage them
to reach out to heaven for the New Jerusalem, and in this, is to find the spirit of Jesus
inside of them. Yes, the New Jerusalem is inside of us. In this way these disciples
became my children. It is their brokenness, their sorrow which just filled me with a love
which goes beyond any human understanding. This was not an emotional feeling based
on pity from the soul, it was the spirit of God inside of them that was linked to my spirit.
My spirit began rejoicing and my flesh began to cry. My flesh was crying, “He’s going
crazy. Let me get the hell out of here.”
This was confirmation. It was already written. It was predestined. I did not know it then
as I walked up I walked up to her and gave her a last kiss on her forehead. For a moment
I just stood there staring at her and my thoughts took me to the very beginning of time
when I heard the voice saying, “Who is there who will go and save her?”
Yes, the powers of darkness had fought hard to keep her but the light had consumed
her and took her home to the mansion prepared for her.
And now I can say, “Thank you Lord, for there she is with you, at home at last
waiting for me, her warrior who prayed and stood fast, for he knew the evil could not
last.” And to Patsy I can say, “Until then my wife, I toil and sweat waiting for the
Lord to finally give me my rest, then you and I will be together telling the children
that this now, will last for ever. No more tears no more sorrow for He paid our dews
for then, now and for ever.”


And for this day I eagerly await, but my time is not now. I am writing in the Spirit in
order to bring about revelation on healing, cancer specifically. In Patsy’s death I have
come to have a deeper understanding of life that gave me a deep joy inside. This was
once I understood that life is no more than a journey on a predestined path. Yes, this
is only a journey and I came upon this earth for a purpose, God knew me before
creation, and He chose and called me. I was given a mission to save, and I did that
and on the way I fell in love with this maiden and as I get down onto my knees I can
say, to God. “With all the work you gave me I at first flounded, but it was your very
own words that sounded into a heart that was first bound by him who came to
destroy, to steal and to claim her.
Thank you Lord, for there she is with you, at home at last waiting for me, her warrior.
I left the room and went into the lounge with the children behind me. At that precise
moment Jacky our nursing friend came to check on her, but she had just missed her by no
more than 10 minutes. She helped me to put clean clothing on Patsy and she also
removed the bedclothes and took it to her home for washing, but as she did that the
children and I sat in the lounge and I phoned the undertakers who told me that before
they could remove the body we had to inform the police who were to examine it, and
while waiting for their arrival Sasha received a SMS. It was from a young woman who
had shared her home some 2 or 3 years before. This person did not know the family nor
did she not know of Patsy’s death. It was some 30 minutes after Patsy had passed away.
Sasha read the message. She just burst into laughter, and handed her cell phone to Basil,
her husband. He read it and laughed. I then asked what the joke was, and Sasha brought
the cell phone to me, and I read the message, and it confirmed what I have written.
Hey you!!
Get your butt “Up There” where it belongs, GOD is crowning the SWEETEST ANGEL,
today and everyone’s looking for “YOU”
This is another slice of the predestined plan which I was given. This was a message not to
fret or mourn, this is part of a bigger plan I have awaiting you. “Don’t mess up!”


Was God speaking to me? Was this message purely coincidental? Well the next day I
received a sympathy card from my Chemist which not only contained beautiful words but
was a testimony and as you read the “Rose Beyond the Wall” you will realize that our
lives is according to a predestined plan.:

                       You were my Rose that grew where all could see
                       And you were so sheltered beside a garden wall,
                            And as the days passed you swiftly by,
            So you spread yours branches, straight and tall and far beyond the wall

                          And then His beam of light shone through
                           a crevice that had opened wide and true
                         You my rose bent gently towards His warmth
                               and passed beyond the other side


Here was Patsy’s story sent by someone who never knew Patsy. My chemist knew about
our ill health he did not know what we were in our private lives, and here was a card that
told us that they knew exactly what went down. This told me that together with the SMS
God had spoken and said to someone, “Write these words of sympathy,” send this SMS
to someone who has just died, and I looked at these and said, “Surely there must be a
God.” Surely we live in a world where things are predetermined, surely then we live in a
world which is not really real and exists in our state of mind. Thus life does not evolve
but works on a predetermined plan created by the Architect of our creation.
That was not the last I heard from God our creator on this issue. From that night of the
25th of September it seemed that I was in the fast lane. No sooner was Patsy born again
and then we had to learn about the cancer and no sooner had we accepted that fact and
had come to terms with it when her perforated bowel manifested in yet another traumatic
trial. Yes, it was the trial of 1Peter 1:7 continuous as I had to climb one mountain after
another. No sooner had I conquered one when the next faced me, like furious waves at
sea they came rushing up against me and I had to run helter scelter for cover and God did
not seem sympathetic, for even now with Patsy dead He seemed to say as He did to
Ezekiel in 24:15
 “Also the word of the LORD came to me, saying, 16 “Son of man, behold, I take away
from you the desire of your eyes with one stroke; yet you shall neither mourn nor weep,
nor shall your tears run down. 17 Sigh in silence, make no mourning for the dead; bind
your turban on your head, and put your sandals on your feet; do not cover your lips,
and do not eat man’s bread of sorrow.”18 So I spoke to the people in the morning, and
at evening my wife died; and the next morning I did as I was commanded.


Like Ezekiel so many thousands of years before me I had to move on. I had to keep on
walking. This was not about us, about our pain, it was about the Harvest, the Kingdom of
God, it is at hand and I had to get there first in order to help others. So I accepted the
good, the bad and the ugly of our married life, and the fact that it was finished, meant that
I had to carry on. I could not go back and start a new life by meeting someone else, and
believe me my flesh did not give into the desires of God’s purpose. I overcame the flesh,
but it was only after recognizing that in this life both Patsy and I did what we did, we said
what we said, and we could not go back and cancel a single line. For both Patsy and I our
lives were finished, we were very fortunate that at the very last moment we were still
together. We were now spiritually one. In fact we were closer then than at any other stage
of our married life as we said our last goodbyes and the last words were uttered, “I love
you.” I said and what more could I say? I could not even pray for her, for God had
answered my prayers whilst she lived, and all I could now do was to praise and thank
Him for her salvation and now I had to move on to walk the rest of the journey on my
own and I wasn’t to know then that I would be a huge struggle to make it to heaven. Yes,
even the strong and powerful succumb to the wiles of this world for there are so many
traps set to ensnare us, and none of us can say, “I will not fail to pass these trials.” For
God sent Jesus to save the sinner, and in this we can look at the process of being born-
again, just as the Prodigal Son was put right with his father, who was re-instated in one's
Divine purpose and inheritance:

We can spend some time looking at how God sees us degenerates who go stray and fall
from human grace and understanding.
For this in Luke 15 - interprets the light received in being born again where in verse 13
tells us the the son gave up the good life that his father had planned for him for the sake
of enjoying the things that the world had to offer him - drugs, alcohol, immorality,
wealth. In (14) eventually the son’s lifestyle caught up with him, because sin only gives
pleasure for a season, after that life follows a rapid downward spiral.
In (15) The son found favour with the wrong people/friends, and ended up being rejected
by society - a social outcast.
In (16) No thing, or person, could fill the deep longing the son felt inside of him. Nor
could anyone take away the pain and torment that he felt. He was worn out and tired of
living….He had come to the end of himself. Then in (17) the son realised that it would be
better to go back home to his Father, and submit to the Father’s authority and be
obedient again, rather than have a life of living hell. In (18) The son wants to get his past
behind Him. He feels ready to face His Father and come clean. (19) The son knows that
he doesn’t deserve His Father’s forgiveness and love, and is reliant on His Father’s mercy
in the form of JESUS ....The son acknowledges, and cries out to the Saviour JESUS
CHRIST, the only One Who can help him. And in (20) the Father, seeing the son’s
repentant heart, immediately comes out to meet him halfway. The Fathers’ presence
overwhelms the son, and entirely consumes him. ( It feels like the meeting in the clouds –
1 Thes 4:17) In (21 & v22) the son confesses his transgressions to His Father, so His
Father clothes his son with new identity - which is Christ. The son enters into a love
covenant with His Father ( the ring). The son is equipped with the Holy Spirit to do the
will of the Father (the son receives the Gospel shoes), which is to be involved with the
work of His father ( in the spiritual harvest fields of the world). In (23) the son now
indulges in spiritual nourishment that the Father provides for him eg reading the Bible,
and enjoys fellowship with the household of believers. The victory in (24 ) is given when
the son is given a new life, and a new nature. And with a renewing of the mind he
continues to grow in the Spirit. And the saints celebrate as he now begins to emulate the
life of his Father in him.

Now the righteous son is not at all happy.

In (15) we read that the eldest son was hard at work in the field when the degenerate
arrived. He heard the joy and the music of those rejoicing the return of thr prodigal son.
(26) tells that he had to be told the news by a fellow worker. (27) and from this sevant he
had to hear of a fattened calf that was killed. (28) tells us that he was angry, and would
not join in the celebration, and the Father came out and begged him (29) “How many
years have I served you, I never disobeyed you, and yet you never gave me a goat that I
might celebrate with my friends, (30) but my brother who devoured you living with
prostitutes , and you reward him by killing the fattened calf. (31) “Son you are always
with me and all that is mine is yours. (32) But it was appropriate to celebrate and be glad,
for this, your brother, was dead, and is alive again.

So the understanding of the prodigal son also poses a problem for the self-righteous who
overcome through their own self-denial and the unbeliever, or those who are of the opinion
that they are born again but have not received the full revelation of the cross and are
living carnal yet very good lives, for it is the life In Christ that God is looking at, and the
big question is, where do we go, what happens to all of us on that day we die for there are
only two places the bible tells us. The book of 2 Ezra 75 states:

I answered and said, "If I have found favor in your sight, O Lord, show this also to your
servant: whether after death, as soon as everyone of us yields up the soul, we shall be
kept in rest until those times come when you will renew the creation, or whether we shall
be tormented at once?"

In (76) He answered me and said, "I will show you that also, but do not include yourself
with those who have shown scorn, or number yourself among those who are tormented.
(77) For you have a treasure of works stored up with the Most High, but it will not be
shown to you until the last times.

(78) Now concerning death, the teaching is: When the decisive decree has gone out from
the Most High that a person shall die, as the spirit leaves the body to return again to him
who gave it, first of all it adores the glory of the Most High. (79) If it is one of those who
have shown scorn and have not kept the way of the Most High, who have despised his
law and hated those who fear God- (80) such spirits shall not enter into habitations, but
shall immediately wander about in torments, always grieving and sad, in seven ways. (81)
The first way, because they have scorned the law of the Most High. (82) The second way,
because they cannot now make a good repentance so that they may live. (83) The third
way, they shall see the reward laid up for those who have trusted the covenants of the
Most High. (84) The fourth way, they shall consider the torment laid up for themselves in
the last days. (85) The fifth way, they shall see how the habitations of the others are
guarded by angels in profound quiet. (86 The sixth way, they shall see how some of them
will cross over into torments. (87) The seventh way, which is worse than all the ways that
have been mentioned, because they shall utterly waste away in confusion and be
consumed with shame, and shall wither with fear at seeing the glory of the Most High in
whose presence they sinned while they were alive, and in whose presence they are to be
judged in the last times.

(88) "Now this is the order of those who have kept the ways of the Most High, when they
shall be separated from their mortal body. (89) During the time that they lived in it, they
laboriously served the Most High, and withstood danger every hour so that they might
keep the law of the Lawgiver perfectly. (90) Therefore this is the teaching concerning
them: (91) First of all, they shall see with great joy the glory of him who receives them,
for they shall have rest in seven orders. (92) The first order, because they have striven
with great effort to overcome the evil thought that was formed with them, so that it might
not lead them astray from life into death. (93) The second order, because they see the
perplexity in which the souls of the ungodly wander and the punishment that awaits them.
(94) The third order, they see the witness that he who formed them bears concerning
them, that throughout their life they kept the law with which they were entrusted. (95)
The fourth order, they understand the rest that they now enjoy, being gathered into their
chambers and guarded by angels in profound quiet, and the glory waiting for them in the
last days. (96) The fifth order, they rejoice that they have now escaped what is corruptible
and shall inherit what is to come; and besides they see the straits and toil from which they
have been delivered, and the spacious liberty that they are to receive and enjoy in
immortality. (97) The sixth order, when it is shown them how their face is to shine like
the sun, and how they are to be made like the light of the stars, being incorruptible from
then on. (98) The seventh order, which is greater than all that have been mentioned,
because they shall rejoice with boldness, and shall be confident without confusion, and
shall be glad without fear, for they press forward to see the face of him whom they served
in life and from whom they are to receive their reward when glorified. (99) This is the
order of the souls of the righteous, as henceforth is announced; and the previously
mentioned are the ways of torment that those who would not give heed shall suffer
hereafter."

 (100) Then I answered and said, "Will time therefore be given to the souls, after they
have been separated from the bodies, to see what you have described to me?"
(101) He said to me, "They shall have freedom for seven days, so that during these seven
days they may see the things of which you have been told, and afterwards they shall be
gathered in their habitations."

2 Esdras 8 tells us only a few will be saved.

[1] He answered me and said, "The Most High made this world for the sake of many, but
the world to come for the sake of few.
[2] But I tell you a parable, Ezra. Just as, when you ask the earth, it will tell you that it
provides very much clay from which earthenware is made, but only a little dust from
which gold comes; so is the course of the present world.
[3] Many have been created, but few shall be saved."
[4] I answered and said, "Then drink your fill of understanding, O my soul, and drink
wisdom, O my heart!
[5] For not of your own will did you come into the world, and against your will you
depart, for you have been given only a short time to live.

And so I write here that you might make the right choice, and have no fear of crossing
over into the new life, and I am excited for already I know that in my life death has been
abolished and I have no fear of cancer or my emphysema and through the Holy Spirit the
rapture will come for as Paul writes in 1 Co 15:57 But thanks [be] to God, which giveth
us the victory (over death) through our Lord Jesus Christ. What God is making possible
for me in my life He is doing for the millennium. So what I am experiencing now, which
is without any medical assistance, and considered by the medical fraternity as absolute
madness, I am going through a pain free experience without showing any signs of lower
urinary tract obstruction – where I also have a normal stream, and the feeling of complete
bladder emptying. So contrary to medical opinion I put my trust in God and it has paid
off, and now I expect this to continue and to wait for God who has a predetermined date
to come and fetch me and take me home. I will not die, though I will depart from my
body, and I will be given my spiritual body as Paul describes in 2 Co 5:1. For we know
that if our earthly house of [this] tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God,
an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.

Yes, I am excited, for I know that I will thrust through the boundaries of hades, and this
is for His body’s sake, that they might know that the rapture does exist, but first we must
repent, be born again and then not only die to sin but also to die to self. Unless we
conquer the flesh we cannot enter into this victory over death. Yes, we will not see His
face unless we have conquered and have victory over our enemy, and this, “The Final
Battle” I am to experience, and to plea for healing would indicate that I have not matured
enough, and that I am still holding out for my carnal life in this world. I need to get out of
Babylon.

How excellent is God’s plan for us, how excellent is the future glory that awaits for us
after the struggle of this life in which the flesh reigns. How great is God’s grace which,
is given to us that we may fulfill His plan that He has for us in this life. How perfect is
the salvation that has freed us from the law, and how loving is our Lord Jesus Christ who
died so that we may have this salvation.

My excitement is that I shall se his face and I shall hear him say, “Welcome, you have
returned home with honour.”

I want to encourage those who read this page, by saying, “Death is more important than
life.” Our life here is a mere journey, the next life is for keeps. The only death we must
allow is the death to sin and self.
                                        CHAPT 2

                                     OUR PURPOSE

Today, though I live at death’s door, I have a huge purpose which is to overcome Satan
who now has his last crack at me. What chance do I have when experts write on the
subject of my lungs:


       Diseases of the heart and circulatory system are the leading cause of death in the
       United States. Congestive heart failure (CHF) is a progressively debilitating
       illness that eventually will lead to death. In this disease the heart gradually loses
       its ability to pump blood effectively. Without a good blood supply, muscles and
       organs don't get enough oxygen, causing various problems. Because blood doesn't
       circulate as it should, fluid backs up in the lungs and lower parts of the body.
       That's why people with this disease often have swelling in the feet and legs. The
       body is "congested" with fluid, which is why this disease is called congestive
       heart failure.

       CHF may occur along with Chronic Obstructive Pulmonary Disease (COPD), a
       progressive and irreversible condition in which the airways of the lungs are
       damaged and unable to process oxygen well. Shortness of breath and coughing
       are common symptoms. Emphysema and chronic bronchitis are forms of COPD.
       Direct medical costs for COPD in the U.S. total $18 billion per year, nearly 9
       percent of Medicare expenditures. The combination of CHF with COPD is not
       unusual in advanced illness. Both diseases make it hard for the entire body to get
       the oxygen it needs everywhere it needs it.

       CHF and COPD are chronic illnesses that can go on for a long time. The exact
       course of the illness may be difficult for your physician to determine. There are
       usually ups and downs, sometimes requiring acute hospital care. As CHF or
       COPD get worse, it becomes difficult to perform physical tasks that require
       moving around. People with advanced disease may need help from family
       members and other caretakers to do basic things like getting dressed, cooking, or
       other chores, particularly those that require going out of the home. This makes
       caregiving a family affair, with impact on everyone in the household.
       As it gets harder to do things, quality of life declines. People with advanced
       disease often realize that they are likely to die, and begin concentrating on how to
       maintain the highest possible quality of life for as long as life remains. Planning
       ahead can include learning about hospice care and death with dignity. A key
       objective in hospice and home care is to obtain high-quality palliative care to
       control pain and preserve the highest possible quality of life for as long as life
       remains. http://www.growthhouse.org/chfcopd.html

So let me share with you a day in my life, which is to bring Jesus Christ to people, I am a
patient in a care centre. The name of the centre is “Siyabonga.” Which in the African
language means “Thank you for that house” Now this is no ordinary house. We have
heard much of the work of Mother Theresa and this ministry is not quite like her ministry
but based on the very ingredient she applied, and is therefore very similar in that love is
poured out on those patients hospitals bring here who they no longer can accommodate,
in that the patients have gone beyond a healing point, say for example a man who has lost
his arms and legs, and it is no longer economically viable to keep on treating them, and
they would normally be sent home where the families, the poor of the poor, have to keep
them.

Now as an indication of this predetermined plan God has established for us if we care and
take time off from our daily lives to find it.

My association with Siyabonga began in February 2007 when I surrendered my life,
including my house and wealth, to the Lord; I unfortunately did not surrender my health,
and came to Elpetra Ministries, which is some 170 kilometers outside of my home
located in the seaside village of Muizenberg, in Cape Town. So in a godforsaken land on
the southern west coast of Africa. I found myself at Elpetra Ministries, a restoration
ministry that reached out to the drug, gangster, and prostitution community of our
society.

Within the first few days after my arrival at Elpetra ministry I was asked to take an
outreach team to Siyabonga. Loading the car with 4 ex-gangsters I drove some 20
kilometers to this centre, situated outside a fishing village named St. Helena Bay. It was
here as I sat seated in a dingy room, which held 4 AIDS patients, that a healing power
came upon me. It was whilst I looked into the eyes of Michelle, a coloured woman in her
early twenties. A sudden impulse overcame me. I took hold of her tiny hand, and I held it,
caressed it as I had caressed my wife’s as she lay dying and that AGAPE love I had for
my wife before she died just seemed to flow again. Now Michelle was gone, there was no
hope. Death had made its mark on her as she stood there waiting at deaths door. Its mask
was already appearing on her drawn face of high cheek bones, where her deep set eyes
were already lost in the depth of her skull watched me as if to say, “What on earth is this
old man doing?” There was no sparkle of hope left in her, but God took mercy that day,
and I prayed that she might be healed. It was not the “Be healed in the name of Jesus
Christ, “ command, no it was a prayer of love requesting God for Mercy upon this poor
child of fate who already lay in the fetal position. She at that moment of prayer must have
thought, ”Like hell will I be healed,” and I myself must too have doubted the Mercy of
our God that befell on her that day.

It was February 14, Valentine’s day. A vital day in the life of every woman, and
regretfully, this was a day I forgot completely in my marriage. The reason for this is that
as already written in the Rose Beyond the Wall, I wrote tat I thought that love was for
sissies and that woman only wanted sex, I paid the price, and I have written about it, but
on this particular Valentine’s day I rushed out and drove some 40 kilometers into the
town centre of Vredenburg, the nearest town, where I purchased 12 roses which I rushed
back to Michelle, who too in her life had never been given roses, through the same
ignorance, she also traded her need for love for sex, and paid the ultimate price to receive
the AIDS virus.

Thereafter, I took a weekly visit to Siyabonga, but that stopped when the road surface
was regarded and it was virtually impossible to negotiate the 20 kilometre journey which
required tremendous resilience and patience and a vehicle which could sustain miles upon
miles of rough terrain as they almost, completely re-dug up the old road and laid a new
one to this coastal village. So my prayer work at Siyabonga was short lived, and it was
only a year later when I myself was knocking at deaths door, suffering again with
emphysema, when my daughter, who by this time had not only become born again, but
had surrendered her life too, to the Lord, and joined me at Elpetra, where she has become
part of the ministry staff, and it was while visiting me in hospital that she told me that one
of the boys who had been with me when I prayed for Michelle, had been told by a family
member that Michelle had been completely healed.

I was fortunate to see Michelle at home, and I still have contact with her, and even more
fortunate to see how God had yet answered another of my prayers. So again, I was to see
God’s mercy, and now I am myself, privileged having first been a spiritual counselor at
Elpetra Ministries, and was now a patient at the very ministry where I came to pray for
Michelle, but not in the same place,. They have since relocated to a complex just outside
the town of Vredenburg, and up the road from Elpetra Ministries. I have cancer and came
here to die. I was diagnosed with this in 2005 and with the removal of my testicles.

I thought that my cancer was cured especially after my PSA levels were low 1.5, 2 for 3
years and in the mid June of 2009 I found that inner voice telling me that my desire to
return home was near. It was John 14, that so loved passage the church loves to give us,
about my Father’s Mansion for us, that told me that my cancer returned. I also saw it in
the specs of blood that began to escape from my body camouflaged as urine. It was first a
speck or two, then it crept to a trickle, then to a stream and is now a torrent.

My testimony, “The Rose Beyond the Wall, “will explain the emotion of why I refused
the chemo and radiation treatment my urologist offered me once he had conducted the
scope that detected that indeed I had cancer of the prostate which had also lodged itself at
the mouth of the bladder, and had now spread through to the lymph nodes. My stage 4
emphysema condition ruled out removal of the prostate and bladder, and I was now
referred to an oncologist to take the matter further, but that little voice that told me,
“Surrender your cancer to me,” had me saying. “Doctor, I live as a spiritual man, and as I
live so I must fie, I commit my cancer to God.” Doctors do not generally believe in God.
This is not their fault. The church has failed to bring Jesus Christ to the people, and I
have written on this in my websites www.thekingdominfo.net and
www.elumnae.ning.com and will not repeat it here, but this was my purpose, and to
prove that this was from the Lord there was an ANOINTING on me. It in 2003 spoke to
me, “I knew you before I formed you in your mother’s womb. Before you were born I set
you apart and appointed you as my spokesman to the world,” then through the Book in
Haggai, He said, “My house lies in ruins,” and He told me to destroy religion. Yes,
“Destroy religion!” He sad, “It is religion that is keeping my people from me.”


In my mind nothing more ridiculous had ever been said to me, and no thought had been
more radical, illogical and in fact it sounded so bizarre that it bordered on sheer madness.
I say this because I felt so unworthy. “How on earth could I, John Hopkins, be a servant
of the Most High when I was so filled with sin?” Yes, I was as steeped in it as I described
in the writing of my testimony titled, “The Rose Beyond the Wall,” that I saw myself
maybe just making it into heaven

In addition to that I had no spiritual gifts. “What, could I possibly do? I asked myself. I
was not an evangelist, nor a bible teacher, nor a preacher. I was not even a home-cell
leader in my church. As a matter of fact I even stopped going to church as it is so filled
with hypocrisy.” If anything I was a very confused Christian.

The answer came. “Simply be my empty vessel.” It came on a day, the 30th of January
2005 at a time when I looked down on the still figure of my wife who had passed away
moments before, and the Lord spoke again, “Let the dead bury their dead. You have work
to do,” Intuition whispered to me. He explained that I was in exactly the same boat that
the prophet Ezekiel found himself in hundreds of years before me when he was warned
that his wife was to die. “You cannot spend the rest of your life mourning,” the Lord told
me. “You must move on.”

Without doubt as I stood there looking down at my wife’s body I knew that I was in
God’s plan for my life. This was about Him and it is about His Kingdom and the harvest,
I just had to allow him to take me wherever he wanted to lead me. There was no time to
mourn; I now had to rejoice as the Lord told me this was about a far bigger picture. “Just
believe me Intuition said. So I had to go on God’s promise of the reward of eternal life.

It was not an easy period for me, in fact it was not only traumatic but also very painful to
write about a life that was wasted, but for God’s late intervention it would have been a
complete failure and a great tragedy as we both had great potential for making it a great
success, but because of our flesh we failed. However, God saw what was there and in the
supernatural He came in and restored what we had destroyed, and then after He took my
wife I now on my own had to experience many trials and tribulations of the same ills that
caused me problems in my marriage which I now had to come to grips with, and which
was also very bravely dealt with in writing in great detail.
A year later I had not only finished writing, but I also dispensed with my previous life,
and I thought that I could now carry on with my life. I was even looking at this being
published when Cecelia, a Jewish lady, who so kindly offered to proof read it for me had
just returned it and I was busy with the corrections when something happened inside of
me. I cannot explain what took place, but it came with music. It started when I put on a
Terry MacAlmon gospel CD.

I have been there and I have most certainly done it, I have danced with Satan and have
heard God’s voice, I have been drunk out of my mind; I have been stoned and even took
a trip or two on the blue train. But never, no never in my life had I experienced anything
like this, what I can only call, “Shekinah Glory.” It seemed that the floodgates of heaven
opened and God poured out his love on me.

It was so overpowering that I looked out the window to see if He was coming on a cloud,
and I just cried, and again and again I played the song, “Prepare ye the way, prepare ye
the way, prepare ye the way of the Lord,” and I cried. So great was this feeling that
initially I thought that right then the Lord was preparing the way for His second coming
and he was making it known to me, but then as I read His word so the message came:

       “Make a highway for the Lord through the wilderness. Make a straight smooth
       road through the desert for our God. Fill the valleys and level the hills.
       Straighten out the curves and smooth of the rough spots. Then the glory of the
       Lord will be revealed, and all people will see it together. The Lord has spoken.”
       (Isaiah 40:3)

Over and over I played the CD, and each time this anointing brought on tears that
streamed down my cheeks like rivers flowing from the throne of God. It carried on and
on, not for an hour or a day but for months.

This was so overpowering that one night I was up the whole night listening to the same
song over, over and over again. “Prepare ye the way of the Lord.” I just could not
contain myself and at length, at an unearthly hour of the morning, I phoned my friend
Charlie to share this with him. It felt as though I was really going out of my mind, and I
just needed someone to help me to understand what was going on inside of me.
        “That is God’s love that you are experiencing.” He told me. If that was the case
then it did not stop, the days that followed were the same as “Prepare ye the way,
prepare ye the way, and prepare ye the way of the Lord.

Was this feeling madness? Where did it come from? If from Satan, is it possible? Was
my Christian friends right with whom I shared the revelation that told me the Second
Coming was done and that the kingdom had come and the Lord was waiting now now for
His BRIDE.? Can God give to man this overwhelming feeling of love and joy? And if
this was from God, the next question was, ”Why did he choose me? So many times I
asked myself that same question and the only answer I received was, “You’re the only
one crazy enough to listen to me, and to do the crazy things I tell you to do.” Yes, I am
mad enough to do whatever the Lord tells me. Going without chemo and radiation
therapy is madness the medical industry would tell us, but it was my experiences which
helped me to decide on the type of treatment which was best for me. More than anything
it was Watchman Nee who had all the answers to my life. This was contained in the
Writing of “Spiritual Man.”

In this I was to experience what Watchman Nee describes in his book the Spiritual Man
as receiving the direct revelation from God. I then understood that God, having had a
particular wish for me drew close to me to reveal within my spirit His desire for me. It
was as though God was saying, “Now is the time, for with this music, I want you to feel
my love that I am waiting to pour out on each and everyone who comes to me. I want you
to destroy religion; it is religion that keeps my people away from me.” To those who read
this I can only say, do not fail in this life to experience this feeling. There is no drug and
no other substance that can be compared to, what I call my Shekinah Glory. Shekinah
Glory will blow your mind, it is for you, and it is for free, and all you need to do to
receive it is to draw close to Jesus. Shekinah Glory is Jesus inside of us, (he is our Spirit)
and as no one can explain the magnificence of God so I cannot explain this feeling which
is the magnificence of God dwelling inside of us.


This spiritual experience was not for my “good feelings” but for God’s glory which He
initially gave me to know my mission and purpose.

       Scripture tells me that I was there in the very beginning when there
       was still darkness, before the spirit moved and spoke, “Let there be
       light.” Scripture also tells me that God knew me then and he knows
       me now. To confirm this even long after I had written the above this
       message God sent me a message of his own.
       He said, to confirm what I had written. ” I knew you before I formed
       you in your mother’s womb. Before you were born I set you apart and
       appointed you as my spokesman to the world.”

       I look at this and I look at my sinful and hurtful life and I say, “Lord, I
       am not worthy to even mention your name let alone to carry your
       message to the world. I am considered a fool by the foolish, even if I
       do this who will listen to me? Who will understand my simple mind?
       The lord will reply,”You must go wherever I send you and say
       whatever I tell you. And don’t be afraid of the people, for I will be
       with you and will take care of you. I have put my words in your
       mouth. Today I appoint you to stand up against nations and kingdoms.
       You are to uproot some and tear them down. Destroy religion for that
       is the works of the enemy. It is religion that has prevented my word
       from reaching the sinner.
       Today as in the days of old your priests have violated my laws and
       defiled my holy things. To them there is no difference between what is
       holy and what is not. Destroy the works of the enemy. That is my will
       for you, for I have searched for someone to stand in the gap in the
       wall so I wouldn’t have to destroy the land, but I have found no one.”


Behind me now was my wife’s death, my corrupt flesh and my own physical life, and
ahead of me lay the purpose for my life. “Build my church, “the Lord had told me, as I
prayed in my room on that day in June 2003. Up until then I did not know how, and now
the Lord was saying. “Prepare ye the way for the Lord.” The music sounded and the tears
rolled down my cheeks. The time had come for me to do what the Lord had told me,
“Destroy religion, the truth must be revealed, do not be afraid.”

This message was to tell me that indeed God has a plan, predestined for me. It was to
arrive on the 3rd of April 2010. The Good Friday I was rushed to hospital where I was to
experience the breaking of my body.

For God’s purpose we need ,Righteousness, Sanctification and Redemption. He quotes
1Cor 1:30 But of Him [God] you are in Christ Jesus, who became wisdom to us from
God: both righteousness and sanctification and redemption, Rom 5:18 .so also it was
through one [Christ] righteous act unto justification of life to all men. 6:22 But now,
having been freed from sin and enslaved to God, you have your fruit unto sanctification,
and the end, eternal life. 8:23 And not only so, but we ourselves also. eagerly awaiting
sonship, the redemption of our body.

In verse 30 both the punctuation and the grammar are significant. After the phrase "from
God" there is a colon. This indicates that wisdom includes the three items which follow
the colon, that is, righteousness, sanctification, and redemption. According to Greek
grammar, the word "both" is used with respect not to two items but to three. Although
this is awkward in our language, the translation is accurate according to the Greek. In
verse 30 Paul definitely says Christ "became wisdom to us from God: both righteousness
and sanctification and redemption." This wisdom implies righteousness, sanctification,
and redemption.

Christ was made wisdom to us from God as three vital things in God's salvation:
righteousness (for our past), by which we have been justified by God, that we might be
reborn in our spirit to receive the divine life (Rom. 5:18); sanctification (for the
present), by which we are being sanctified in our soul, that is, transformed in our mind,
emotion, and will, with the divine life (Rom. 6:19, 22); and redemption (for the future),
that is, the redemption of our body (Rom. 8:23), by which we will be transfigured in our
body with His divine life to have His glorious likeness (Phil. 3:21). It is of God that we
participate in such a complete and perfect salvation, making our entire being-spirit, soul,
and body--organically one with Christ, and making Christ everything to us. It is
altogether of God, not of ourselves, that we may boast and glory in Him, not
in ourselves.

Yes, if we would only be patient, despite what surrounds us, and trust in God who has the
perfect way and His way is found in man, to perfect him just like Jesus. It is through the
indwelling spirit that takes over and begins to control our lives as explained by eManna,
(taken from Watchman Nee’s writing.) in order for us to reach the level of where it is
Christ inside of us and not us who lives, and if only people can understand that it is God
within us and not a god on the outside of us who brings about the change of personality
and circumstances.

       Whatever we work out is according to God's good pleasure. It is God who causes
       us to work out everything. God is operating in us to make us holy. We do not have
       to exert our own effort, because everything is accomplished through God working
       in us. Such a holy and perfect life does not come about by our own effort; it is
       absolutely a work of God.

       With many people, nothing short of a miracle can deliver them from their
       wickedness. Some people do not feel their failures; they do not realize how
       hopeless they are. Others have given up on their temper, pride, or disposition.
       They realize that they will never overcome unless God performs a miracle. Is
       there anyone here who can overcome sin? Man's way is to suppress sin. But
       God's way is to perform a miracle by removing the old man and cleansing the
       heart altogether. If you realize the meaning of God's victory, you will be
       overjoyed.


At long last I was to come to have a deeper insight into the spiritual life. So the Holy
Spirit was no longer a religious thing whose mystery was with the church. No the Holy
Spirit is a world transforming spirit that has been captured by the church and needs to be
released by them. The for over 2000 years they have wasted what God gave us and
replaced it with doctrine and symbols and by mysteries that no one can experience, but
them.

The Holy Spirit in not a religious spirit or a ghost, but an indescribable supernatural
power that is given to regenerated believers who firstly, believe in that power and know
where it comes from. This power comes into the man by the intuition of the spirit of man
as knowledge and reaches the mind of man as an understanding. This spirit or power is
given to man in order for him to know God and to live in a way that is perfect with God’s
will, as He destined for man to walk. This makes man one with God in which we receive
God’s nature, which enables us to be delivered from the blindness which prevented us
from seeing that eternity as the reality and this life as the lie as we are caught in the
corridors of our mind which limit us to experience only the desires of the flesh.

Jesus came to set us free from this dungeon and to show us a new way of life but religion
has captured that message and has ensnared it in doctrine for its own financial and
political gain. Again, corridors of worship and righteous block out the life ordained for us
to live, and this is forced onto others. Yes, with this narrow view of Christianity, Jesus
became the object and not the subject and therefore the prophetic messages that he gave
us was lost and this was replaced by a ritual worship, and in this the door out of Babylon
was locked.

In that June of 2003 the Lord told me, “You have got to go back 2000 years.” I did not
know how or why, but this the Lord revealed to me. He told me, “There were two trees in
the garden. The one was the tree of knowledge and the other is the tree of life.” The tree
of knowledge bears the fruit of man’s endeavours and the tree of life enables man to eat
from God’s good works. God provides and man receives His provision. All God wanted
was for us to live and enjoy this life and then the enemy came and gave us the laws by
which to live which Jesus some 4000 years after the creation worked so hard to break,
and today those laws are still in place even though Satan was defeated on the cross. Our
carnal life saw to this.

This is all about a state of mind. In my Christian walk I saw the Holy Spirit as a ghost
that walks in and out of churches then jumps in and out of us, depending on how good we
are, but now I could really see where the Holy Spirit was. The Holy Spirit can be
compared to an electric current which needs to be switched on and then begins to move
as a power that we need to tune into like a radio receiving a message and we need to
operate within the frequency of the Spirit of God because once we operate outside of that,
so the power diminishes, until the light goes out, and then the power of darkness takes
over. We must know that this Spirit of God demands complete surrender of self and not
just the death to sin. It operates according to a law and it therefore requires obedience,
commitment, patience and every other instruction given in the Word of God.

Science and Darwinism and Church doctrine have wreaked havoc on the faith of many
and now it seemed to me that the time was fast approaching for man to realise that God is
saying, ‘Unlock the vaults of your heart - the wealth, the kindness, the self righteousness,
the pride, the ego, your boastfulness, and allow my humility, love and compassion to
flow so that I can take you to a New Jerusalem.” God is saying, “Unlock your hardened
hearts to the poor and homeless, those who are suffering, the widows and orphans, the
sinner. There is so much that God has for mankind, which He wishes to give us. “Look at
history,” He tells us. “Everything that man has found to transform his own life I have
provided; man merely had to find it. I have hidden these treasures, now go and find
them,” He seems to say, for there is so much there that He has given us. Today the same
God who gave us oil, gas, electricity, atomic power wants to give us more. He wants to
give it to us and yet, because man discovered it, even though God has provided it, he
claims the glory for having found it, and what is worse he has kept it to enrich only
himself. The Lord is saying to those who boast of their greatness. “I put it there so that
you may find it, so who deserves the glory.”

He has even given us healing. Mal 4:2 But to you who fear my name shall the sun of
righteousness arise with healing in its wings. You will go out, and leap like calves of the
stall.
“There is enough for everyone in your world, I have provided enough seed and sent
sufficient rain, but the rich kept it for themselves. Give this away and follow me and I
will lead you to that New Jerusalem and give you far greater things.”

The New Jerusalem is the new temple, the temple which God wishes to inhabit. Jesus did
not come for our wealth but came to take us into this new relationship with the Father
that we can call, “Living in the new temple in the New Jerusalem.” He gave us salvation
and in that came His righteousness. This is for the benefit of all mankind, and not just a
privileged few. He came that we all may be with Him. He came that we all will be
crucified, to our life, and rise with Him in a new single life. He came that we may be
delivered from this material world, and to move us into a new spiritual world. We need to
stop worshipping the god of this world. We need to get out of our Babylon, which is this
world tied up with all its resources by threads made up of currencies with all its
trappings. These we made for ourselves, and we bound ourselves with them. Yes, we
even took the church into them and the church needs to be cleansed. It needs to be
crucified itself and be given a new birth and return to the new born church of Acts.

There is a new call, and the time has come for the Christians to be the light of the world,
and for the church to refrain from the role it has played in the world in order to take the
whole world into a new dimension, into the New Jerusalem where everyone will worship,
and not just a mere handful of so called, “Christians.”. We need to get out of our self-
righteousness and leave religion and our church doctrine behind us. We need to go into
God’s house and rejoice and to be glad in Him and to be glad in one another.

It is religion that has destroyed this world. There is only one God, but history tells us that
every war that was fought was fought in the name of that god. Every war was brought on
by pride and self interest. – That is the god. Yes, Pride and Self Interest are the gods of
this world. These are powerful tools of the enemy that causes the destruction and death of
mankind. It was pride and ideology that brought Germany to its knees. Through war a
century of mans’ labour and dreams are wiped away in only a moment as bombs drop
down from the skies. War has no respect for person or thing. We have made our religious
institutions, our language, race, religion, language our god, and it is that god that orders
the bombs to be dropped.


God made us different for diversity and Satan took that diversity and used it against God.
God gave us Jesus and Satan took Jesus and used that Jesus against God. God says,
“When will you understand that, we do not wrestle against flesh and blood, but against
principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this age, against
spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places?” Yes, Satan used the name of
Jesus to destroy God’s very own purpose, and I was told to “Slay the Dragon”, the lie
Satan tells the world and this I did when on the 2nd of February 2007, I received the call
via a message from eManna to pack up and go, it said quoting from Acts 7:2 ...The God
of glory appeared to our father Abraham while he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt
in Haran, (3) And said to him, “Come out from your land and from your relatives, and
come into the land which I will show you.” 2 Pet 1:3 Seeing that His divine power has
granted to us all things which relate to life and godliness, through the full knowledge of
Him who has called us by His own glory and virtue,

And they explained

It was the God of such glory who appeared to Abraham and called him. His glory was a
great attraction to Abraham. It separated, sanctified, him from the world unto God (Exo.
29:43), and it was a great encouragement and strength which enabled him to follow God.
In the same principle, God also calls the New Testament believers by His invisible glory
and it was through this message from eManna that God was calling me to take to the
road again.

I left my home to my son and his wife and I set off not too sure of where I would spend
the rest of that year, but my mind told me that there was a place. To me it was heaven. I
remember the days of strife between my family and myself 3 years previously when I
packed up my bags and left home. I drove off to Velddrift, some 170 kilometers from
Cape Town. I was to spend a month in this ministry when I got violently sick and had to
retuen to my wife and children with my tail stuck between my legs, but it was something
which showed me that one day I would be in a ministry of restoring broken lives, and this
time I was to return there, it was to be for three years with Elpetra Ministries.

God had prepared me for this journey. He had given me the Shekinah Glory and I was
ready, I had listed my testimony on the internet and I had now finished my first book and
had sufficient material to write at least another, but I had no inkling what to write about,
or in what order I could put all that information down that I had gathered. This was going
to be very difficult, firstly the message “Destroy religion; slay the dragon, for it is
religion that keeps my people away from me.” Was still in the forefront of my mind, but
I was afraid, it was my tradition that held me back, what will they say? I kept on thinking,
but God was to take hold of this and to expand on further tracts hidden from us for these
past 2000 years. More and more revelation was to come out from the depth of knowledge
which was to fill me.
I had reams and reams of information on the history of the church and prophecies and
now I had to wait for God to put this together, and again I knew that He would not fail
me. I boarded my motor-home this time headed for Vredenberg where my friend Pastor
Trevor Brandon had relocated his restoration ministry. However, I had no intention
writing a second book as I had no more than research information. Just as I started
writing in 2003 and then stopped as my wife had to first to pass away, so I now stopped
this time waiting for God to allow things to materialise. I had material but God produced
the practical experiences that reflected on the theory I had, and again my God did not fail
me.
I serve a supernatural God, and He proves himself by doing supernatural things.
This time, still in love and with fonder memories of my wife still firmly entrenched in my
heart I took a long journey to this remote farm on the outskirts of Vredenberg a town
surrounded by farmland and fishing communities. The journey on a shorter route would
have taken half the time but the additional time that I spent on the road allowed the Lord
to minister to me.
In my testimony the “Rose Beyond the Wall” I wrote about my wife being in Southern
Cross hospital with a perforated bowel and undergoing major surgery for the correction
thereof. Whilst she was in the ICU she had what they termed as “ICU CHILLS.” In that
period she experienced for nine days what can only be described as a trip into hell. In this
period she saw our house burning and she told me that I sat outside and did nothing and
she also told me that I would backslide and lose faith. This scared me, but now I could
understand as the Lord gave me this burning house. “Your house is no longer there.
Where you now lay your head will be your home. You are now entering a spiritual war
where every day you will come up against the enemy. You cannot turn back.”

The message that came through was, “Pick up your cross and follow me.”

Some 3 hours after I had left my home in Muizenberg I arrived at Soutsakfontein and I
headed up a dusty road which is called, “The Walk to Shame,” this is for those who
disgrace themselves and do not complete their discipleship course and have to leave
before their time of three months is up. This road leads to what was once milk dairy. A
man had given the farm to the ministry, and was now fitted with bungalows and admin
blocks.

I drew up to the main building I saw some of those who came here to be transformed
from the,” guttermost to the uppermost.” All who seek Jesus Christ as Lord and saviour
of their lives are free to come and join us to be healed or to help heal the broken and
impoverished. There is no charge. Freely it is received and freely it is given as the
disciples undergo a 3 month program designed to equip them for a new life in Christ
Jesus. Through the power and grace of Jesus Christ these broken people are raised up to
become disciples and to rise with Jesus from the “guttermost” to the “uttermost.” They
are the lost and seek the way of truth and light that is so lost in the world.

There is no illness that cannot be healed and no path that cannot be changed, and no
demon that will not flee, but it was in God’s hands and He was working at this place.

This is a true discipleship school where they take disciples from broken and
impoverished circumstances. The majority who walk through their doors are in their late
teens and early twenties. They have had a life of abuse and themselves were led into
gangs, drugs and criminal activities, but through the Word of God they are changed and
they are taught farming and leadership skills. It is through love and discipline that they
have an opportunity to restore their souls and have their hearts set on fire for the Lord.
They are then sent out to go and be a light unto the darkness from where they came.
 It was a stifling hot day when I drew up at the admin block and there I saw my old friend
Stoffel who when I had left home some 4 years previously was a young disciple. I
remembered how he woke me up in the mornings with coffee and a gospel song. Yes, it
brought back sad memories as I thought of my wife who I left in order to serve Jesus.
“My God I was doing the same stupid thing now. I had left my home for Soutsakfontein.
Was I mad? Had religion really driven me crazy? These questions raced through my
mind as the air on this hot day grew thinner and thinner and my breathing became more
difficult with each breath that I took. I began to regret the decision to come this way. It
was as though my flesh knew that it was going to stay and was rebelling.
“My God!” I cried out. “Can I not just go into an old age home where I can be given frail
care treatment and then just fade away until the day you take me home,” I cried out with
tears streaming down my cheeks as I unpacked my things and with every movement that
I made my oxygen levels dissipated. “Lord, I cannot carry on!” I wept, exhausted, frail
even defeated but eventually I finished. That night in my bunk and in my sleep the Lord
answered. “You cannot do this for yourself; you must do it for Me. There are not many
who will go out and do what you do, but do it for Me. Do it for Me.”
I lay there that night knowing that an indwelling anointing was on me, and it was telling
me that I have moved up to another level. Yes, the power of the Holy Spirit was on me
for a purpose God had ordained for me. This is spiritual discernment, something which is
greatly needed today. This does not mean that we should not be instructed by “Bible
Teachers,” but the Spirit teaches specific principles for specific purposes. The Spirit
discerns for us what we need to know for specific purposes that God has destined for us
to do. We are not where we are through mere circumstances but through a much larger
plan, and I knew that I would be staying on longer than a month or so.
My purpose I heard the next morning even before the sun rose on Soutsakfontein. God
had put His Spirit into mine for I heard a singing that was of God. I got up from my bed
and hurriedly I slipped into my clothes and I went out and there cast in silhouette against
the rising son I watched a group of some 24 to 30 disciples in a circle praising God in a
area between the admin and dormitory blocks. In the very depth of my being rose a
desire. I could not define let alone explain it, but I knew this was my home. I was here to
stay. I had walked into God’s purpose, His plan.
I came to this farm with the knowledge that one walks into blessings, or God’s plan and
that it is not us who bring people to Jesus but God. We the believers merely facilitate by
proclaiming the good news. I wrote in my testimony how for 9 years I persecuted my
wife because she would not confess her sins and be born again and then how God did
what I had failed to do before she died. It was then after her death that God took me and
introduced me to Watchman Nee’s Spiritual Man and through his writing I have now
become a Spiritual Man who is:
   •   Leading a life worthy of the Lord
   •   Being fruitful in every good works
   •   Increasing in the knowledge of God.
Daily I pick up my cross and walk but first I had to learn many spiritual lessons. Because
of my lack of knowledge of the true spiritual life God allowed me first to be defeated in
spiritual work. It is ironic that at a time that I wanted to go out and testify to churches to
tell them about how great my god was I backslid instead and visited prostitutes. I also
became cold, and despondent and fruitless as He destroyed my natural life with its
wisdom, fervor and self-righteousness. Yes, before He began the restoration work in me
He had to break me down completely. My flesh was circumcised to the bone. MY
daughter in Elumnae.ning.com wrote on this:


Christians are needing circumcision
    •   Posted by Sharon Hüsselman on June 3, 2010 at 9:31pm in Spiritual
    •   View Articles

(Romans 2:28-29) For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither is that
circumcision, which is outward in the flesh: But he is a Jew, which is one inwardly; and
circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; whose praise is not of
men, but of God.

There is not much mention of circumcision ( of the heart) in the Christian faith. Yet, it
carries with it as much importance ( and even more) that in the Jewish faith. It involves
ridding ourselves of our soul ties ( strongholds) and attachments to the world. As
necessary as it was ( is) for a Jewish child to be circumcised after eight days to benefit
and share in the heritage of his/her culture, so is it vital for a Christian to be circumcises
of all worldly ties and ways to be partakers of the Christian faith.

Until such time that a Christian is circumcised in his/her heart, and has felt the physical
pain thereof, he or she remains a baby and not able to develop spiritually and become the
man/woman of God he/she is supposed to become. Many Christians are devout, but never
move into serving the Lord (ie ministry) for the reason that they have never cut
themselves off from the world. In Revelations we are told: So then because thou art
lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth ( 3 vs 16). God
cannot use us in His Kingdom on Earth if we are “Sunday Christians” with one foot in
the world and one foot in the Kingdom.

If we say that we are believers, ie that we BELIEVE, then what’s keeping us from
placing ourselves (our lives) on the operating table, and cutting off that part of our nature
that is self-seeking and self-serving?

Some Christians want to be in ministry and keep themselves very busy doing good deeds,
but until such time that they have removed the bitterness/unforgiveness/blackness from
their hearts, and wake up to their own self-righteousness, they can be of no spiritual help
to others – irrespective of how big their ministry/church is or how wonderful/successful
their work appears from the outside. The real, transformative, work of the Lord will not
be done in such a ministry/church as God’s power will not be found there. Similarly, the
Word tells us that a pastor has to sort out his homelife first before he/she can attend to the
needs of others. This is because one’s homelife is the indicator / reflection of the
condition of one’s heart ( whether uncircumcised or uncircumcised). We are not effective
weapons in the battle for lost souls if our heart is uncircumcised, irrespective of how
much we desire to be part of God’s army.
When it comes to the actual circumcision there has to be pain involved. It is perceived at
the physical level, and accompanies the decision/process of cutting oneself off, and
separating oneself, from the world ( carnal life). And there is a recovery/mourning period
that follows where one feels sorry for oneself because of having to leave the pleasures of
the world behind (in order to be a freedom fighter for the Lord). But as soon as you start
seeing the benefits of your growth as a child of God , the searing pain that you went
through is soon forgotten as you move on to enjoy the spiritual pleasures of life that
become available to you.

The sooner in our Christian walk that we are circumcised of our old life, the better. It
becomes much more devastating to have this circumcision process happen once we have
been serving the Lord many years – only to find out our services and offerings were as in
vain and unacceptable to Him:
Many will tell me in that day, 'Lord, Lord, didn't we prophesy in your name, in your
name cast out demons, and in your name do many mighty works?'
Then I will tell them, 'I never knew you. Depart from me, you who work iniquity.' ( Matt
7 :22-23)

Share Twitter Facebook

In my circumcision it seemed as though God crushed me again and again and again until
it felt I was a broken man, and then I received Watchman Nee’s book, the Spiritual Man,
which indicated the road for the spiritual man is not easy so as we have a might battle
with the flesh. The first lesson I had to learn was that battle which takes place between
our outer man and the inner man as they fight for possession of our soul. I found this
when no sooner had I been born again when the struggle between the soul and the spirit,
began. It was a battle of self-righteousness. To understand the nature of the battles the
first was a battle against sin and then it became a matter of my goodness, my self-
righteousness, against Gods.’ This is where many are locked in throughout their whole
life, and this often takes us back to Satan who takes us into sin.
A huge problem of self-righteousness crept in as I got lost in understanding the life of a
born again Christian. I found that indeed I was set apart, even from my own family who
were unsaved, but I now saw that as this new child of God that I was somehow superior
to them. I was chosen and called and they were not, and then I started judging them
according to the teaching that I was reading in my bible. I used the Bible to hurt rather
than uplift my family, and this is when we read that the Bible is purely for teaching and
instructing believers into the disciplines that Jesus taught us. If I had applied to myself
those teachings I would have loved and would have prayed for their deliverance, but
instead I accused them of sin and of living worldly lives and indeed I would also have
had faith that God knowing that God would honour His promise when He said, “You and
your family will be saved.” So I made the huge mistake and instead I turned my family
into enemies of God, and instead of drawing them to Him they moved further away, and I
went with Him as they called me the “devil”
So I was caught between God’s will and my good intentions, but through God’s grace
that battle finally ended culminating in a testimony being written about our lives. God
showed me the way out, and then after I had written the testimony I stepped into the
trenches to fight against the hold that Satan has on these young disciples at
Soutsakfontein. So I am now engaged in daily battles and I now can see the enemy.
It makes now difference how I failed in my marriage or how much I suffered personally it
is amazing how I came to understand the strife in that I have now come to know that we
do not fight against the flesh but against principalities and the powers of darkness and
rulers of the world and therefore Satan is fought not by words but by the strengthening by
the Holy Spirit of the spirit of the new man. Yes, the spirit must be strengthened so that
the believer will destroy the hold that the flesh has on him and in this way reduce the
influence that Satan might exert on the flesh. “Be strong with the Lord’s mighty powers,”
Paul tells us. Put on the full armour of God and not merely the helmet of salvation. You
need the breastplate of righteousness, the girdle of truth that holds everything and the
shield of faith and the sword which is the Word of God and then the sandals to proclaim
the gospel.


In Spiritual Man, Watchman Nee explains that in helping others we should advise them
to follow faithfully the dictate of their own conscience and that if their own conscience
yields to God then they will obey Him when the Holy Spirit sheds light on the words
clearly written in the Bible. The believer will follow God’s desire the moment his
conscience receives light. “You have to help get that light into them,” I was told by
Intuition.

The first few days I spoke to some of the disciples, giving them words of encouragement,
but most of the time I spent on my own reading the Word and the Spiritual Man, and it is
ironic that only now that I began reading the second part of the this book which I started
in February 2005, after my wife passed away. So in reading now it was as though the
first part took me up to a point where I wrote my first book and now on my arrival at
Soutsakfontein I started reading the second half and now I am finding that the gist of the
message is not only covering the work that needs to be accomplished in this part of my
life, but its also enabling me to find the kingdom of heaven, which is the Holy Grail, the
New Jerusalem, the prize that is sought.

Up until this point of my spiritual life I saw the kingdom of heaven as the place we go to
when we die our physical death.

The kingdom of heaven which I have since learnt is about a spiritual state of mind in this
life when we surrender to God everything that is ours. That it is so important to God that
when my wife passed away there was no time even for mourning, or grieving. There was
work to be done. I knew that my wife’s death was part of God’s greater plan for me but
this was to be confirmed one night. A month after arriving I was busy reading a chapter
titled, AFFECTION, and this completely blew my mind. It was a life changing moment
for me. He wrote that in a part dealing with love for men and God, “He will either cause
our loved ones to change their hearts towards us or make it impossible for us to love
them by setting up environmental obstacles such as their moving or passing away.”
“My God!” I cried.
This was confirmation; at the time my wife had passed away I got the message within me
that told me that God had a bigger plan, “Don’t mourn.” Intuition said.

Then a few lines lower I read, “Once the believer has passed through a purifying
process he will observe how unalloyed his affection towards men now is. No longer is
self mixed in with his love; all is for God and all is in God. In his former affection he
loved others but loved himself more, because he esteemed his own self more important
than they. But now he is able to share the sorrow and joy of others, to bear their
burdens, and to serve them with affection. No longer does he love what his own self
loves, but loves those whom God loves. No longer does he count himself above others,
but regards them as his own self. He is totally in God and loves himself as well as
others for God’s sake.”

In a moment John Hopkins died completely. A new power came upon me. My soul was
filled with a love I had never experienced before. These young men, the most disgusting,
from the gutter who were the product of their environment now became my children.
They were once into drugs, once belong to gangs and had done time behind bars were
now truly my children who were reaching out to heaven for the New Jerusalem, but they
bore the most important ingredient. They had the spirit of Jesus inside of them. They
were my children. It is their brokenness, their sorrow that just filled me with a love
beyond any human understanding, and this same misunderstanding robs us from knowing
who we are in God and what our position is with him in the spiritual realm where we
exist in a mirror-like image. Watchman Nee writes, everything which concerns us is
ordained before the foundation of the world and that God fulfills His excellent will in us.
Even in this body of pain. The Lord delights in flooding every nerve, capillary, and cell of
our body with His might. He does not transform our enfeebled nature to a vigorous one,
nor does he a great deal of strength to be stored in us. He wants to be the life to our
mortal flesh so that we may live momentarily by him.

And these words I was to live as none other has experienced.




                                             3

                               MY LIFE EXTENDED
“The Path To Freedom in his book, the “ Spiritual Man” Watchman Nee states that
the child of God must know the truth as to the source and nature of the experience he
may have been having or will experience if he expects to be delivered from the hands
of the enemy.


God spoke to me at a time when my health started fading. “You surrendered your
body to Satan, you must claim it back.” Yes, the Word told me that the flesh was
sinful, and I believed Satan who confirmed that indeed the body, the temple of God,
is indeed sinful, and so with this insight from Satan I ignored the fact about the body
being the temple and I cut myself off from it. “This body deserves nothing more than
to rot in hell,” I thought for I truly hated the sinful, physical things that I had done in
it.


I suffer from emphysema and therefore I am often in hospital with lung infections and
I have gathered much information on the working of my body. For a fact that I can
say that phlegm hates water, oxygen, and that when I have to cough it up I first
nebulize with water based saline solution. So in knowing about my health I have
found that my temperature is always low, around 34 to 36, my blood pressure is
130/50 and my oxygen level in my blood is 89/90. When oxygen is given to me it
might increase by 3 points.
So as I approached the end of 2007 it seemed that my emphysema was confining me
to my bed, more and more each day. Now under the heading “The Holy Spirit and the
Body” Watchman Nee touches on the last part of my spiritual journey home. He
writes that in Romans 8:10-13
 10: If Christ lives in you, although your natural body is dead because of sin the
spirit is alive because of righteousness that God imparts into you.
11.    And if the Spirit of Him who raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you. He
who raised up Christ Jesus. From the dead will also restore to life your mortal body
through the Spirit who dwells with you.



          “Even with your short-lived, emphysema ruined body, can you believe that,
          John?”
    “No, I cannot.”


    12.      So then brethren, we are debtors but not to flesh. We are not obliged to
             our carnal nature to live a life ruled by the standards set up by the
             dictates of the flesh.
    13.      For if you live according to the dictates of the flesh you will surely die.
           But if the power of the Holy Spirit you are habitually putting to death
           the evil deeds prompted by the body, you shall really and gradually live
           for ever.


       “Can you believe that?”


   Watchman Nee wrote: When we trust Him we receive Him as our righteousness
   and we also are justified by God. The former is Christ imparting to us His very
   Self (a substantive transaction); the latter if God justifying us for Christ’s sake (a
   legal transaction) without the impartation there can be no justification. The
   moment we receive Christ we obtain the legal position of being justified before
   God and additionally the practical experience of having Christ imparted to us.
   Christ comes into us as life so that our dead spirit may be made alive. This is the
   import of “your spirits are alive because of righteousness.”


   Now, he states further: If the Spirit of him who raised Jesus from the dead dwells
   in you, He who raised Christ Jesus from the dead will give life to your mortal
   bodies, also through his spirit which dwells in you. God gives life to our body. =
   I repeat, God gives life to our bodies that have died prematurely before we
   could accomplish our purpose given to us before we were even in our
   mother’s womb.
   Can you believe that? Can you believe that the Spirit lives because of Christ
   dwelling inside of us? Our once dead and decrepit body is made alive because of
   the Holy Spirit abiding in us.


No, no man can believe that. I could not.


                                         -oOo-


This what is mentioned above I read in July 2007 but I could not understand it.
However, I knew that it held the key to my emphysema which is possibly one of the
worst and most debilitating illnesses one could possibly have; and the worst scenario
is that it is self inflicted. I would love to know how many people laid hands on me
and said, “Be healed in the name of Jesus!” And here I am with emphysema, and so
the answer to the question is that God does not heal, yet, in his Word He tells us,
“You are healed by my stripes.” So a further problem arises now as I reach more
towards the end of the Spiritual Man and I read not only that I am healed but that God
can and will give life to my body which is reaching the end of its shortened life
because of my heavy smoking which spanned some 50 years.


I firmly believe that God takes delight in those who have faith, and who even believe
in the supernatural, for early in September 2007 that was all I had, if anything, I
believe that I was looking to going home, and to be with my Patsy for all of eternity.
Yes, I wanted to go back and just to love her as I failed to do in this life.


Trevor Brandon and a team of young disciples were away in Zimbabwe and I was in
bed with a bad chest when Raymond a stand-in evangelist for Trevor came into my
dormitory after the Sunday service to give me healing. “In the name of Jesus Christ of
Nazareth, be healed!” He cried and said no more as so many do. He forgot to say,
“Get up and walk!” I merely lay there and looked up at Raymond and he at me. In my
mind I said, “I am finished. I am not a sick man I am a dead man walking. Can you
not see I have emphysema? So why bother,” My lungs have been destroyed, so this
means that I have got more than what God can heal.


Caroline who accompanies Raymond on his missions to churches handed me a small
mirror and told me to look into my eyes and to cast out the demon of infirmity that
refuses to budge. I did not cast out the demon; Satan did not need demons he saw to
it as I daily burnt my lungs up. I instead, believed Watchman Nee who wrote: The
redemption of our earthen vessels must wait till the Lord comes and receives us to
himself.


To change the nature of our body in this age is impossible. .


For two more days I endured the fight against my breathlessness and then eventually I
took the long road back to Constantiaberg Hospital for yet another visit to fight the
infection that took hold of my lungs. I entered the hospital through its casualty ward
where I was immediately hooked up to the pure oxygen, a nebulizer was given to
open the bronchial passages, and a mass of antibiotics, steroids and whatever were
fed intravenously. So many times over the last three years I had gone through this but
now I was really tired of it.
       “Keep breathing deeply, keep breathing deeply!” The duty sister kept shouting
as my oxygen level kept slipping below 90 and in so doing it triggered off a warning
sound that was disturbing the staff and other patients in the ward. I tried to breathe as
deep as I could but I struggled to keep the same level up, and she was barking
continuously,
       “Breathe deeply!”
Doctor Agnes Hurter my pulmologist saw me the next day and we discussed the
possibility of having my lungs surgically reduced in size in order to try and relieve
the difficulty I have in breathing with my enlarged lungs which are easy to fill with
air and yet impossible to deflate.
        “I know the perfect surgeon,” she said when she left me. And so it was
decided. I would opt for the knife. The next day was Friday and a scan was scheduled
so that they could now identify the type of disease that I have and determine the best
surgical procedure.
On the Friday I was put into a wheelchair and taken to the radiography area for the
CATSCAN. The hospital porter wheeled me down a passage to where the scan was
located and I had to wait in the passage for some twenty minutes while they were
processing a previous patient. While I was waiting I prayed to the Lord hoping that
somehow they would find something good on my lungs that cold be used. While I
was praying my right hand was open and resting with my fingers touching my brow.
Then on the inside of the palm of my hand I saw something which resembled a little
whirl-pool type of display of small stars seemed to appear in a circle starting right
from the centre of the palm of my hand and it grew and grew and went even beyond
my hand onto a dark background and from this gushed red water, like blood, that
came flowing past in a torrent.


       “Lord! What are you trying to tell me?” I cried as I watched this for a few
moments and then it cleared and they finally finished with the previous patient and I
was wheeled into the room where I was lifted into the apparatus and the scans were
taken.


I have had no answer to this vision, but without doubt I do know that that vision
reflects the affect this writing will have one day. It is as though God is saying to me.
“This is for my glory.”
I took with me to hospital my MP3 player which has some 285 gospel songs and
sermons. I had acquired the songs through a young disciple who each day came to me
to tell me that he had received a new CD or something that he had found on the
internet and he wanted to know if I wanted him o copy it onto my instrument. This
was done while I was ill in the dormitory at the restoration farm.
       “Do it Justin,” I said, not really being too concerned with was going on around
me. I was then dealing with my health and God. I had so many unanswered
questions.
       “Are you real God?”
       “Do you heal?”
        “I have no doubt that You have the ability to heal because Your Word tells us,
“With the stripes that wounded Him we are healed.” Does your Word lie then? I
know in my heart that it does not. Then tell me why I am not healed. Tell me why I
lie here gasping for breath, suffering from emphysema?”
It was Sunday morning and a doctor who stood in for Doctor Hurter came into the
ward to have a look at me. I got out of bed and he took me to a computer screen
where my scan could be retrieved, and I stared at the black mess.
I have emphysema, my mind cried, as I looked at the mess, and saw this as the reality.
“That is the lie that comes from Satan!”
Depressed, and now confused, I returned to my bed and I sat up looking at a wall, and
then another vision appeared, as though on a cinema screen. This was of an under
water scene where crystal clear water was brushing through the leaves of a beautiful
underwater plant, and one could clearly see the water passing too and fro through the
leaves.
Then it was gone, and as though the time had come now for the answers to my
arguments to be given the Lord told me to look into the book of Acts. This had all
come about through the initiative of a taped message that I heard on my MP3, which
was a message given on the fight that Jacob had with the angel. It was titled
wrestling, and I was wrestling with God for the truth on healing. For the truth about
my emphysema. “Lord, I want an answer! Do you heal? I am your child and
therefore I have the right to have an answer!”
God said, “Go to Acts John. Understand Acts.”
I opened my bible and I went into Acts 3 where we are told about the beautiful gate
where a cripple, from birth, lay begging for food. Peter and John appeared and they
ordered the man to look at them. “Silver and gold I do not have,” Peter said, “But I
give you Jesus Christ of Nazareth. He took hold of the man’s right hand with a firm
grip and raised him up. And at once his feet and ankle bones became strong and
steady. Leaping forth he stood and began to walk, and he went into the temple with
them, walking and leaping and praising God.
“And what did you say John, when they said, ”Be healed in the name of Jesus Christ
of Nazareth?
       “You said, ‘I am sick man, I have emphysema’.”
The Lord said, “John, it is not too late you can claim your healing now.”
       “How?”
       “Go walk.”
I had no breath. I got up out of bed. I took as deep a breath as I could and focussing
on God I put my one foot forward, and then the next and the next, and with each step
I took in as much air as I could. I walked to the passage door, and then still focussed
on Him I entered the passage, taking one step at a time. I walked some forty metres
up to a bottom door, turned and walked some 40 metres to the next door and turned
back again. I went back to my ward. The Lord said, “You can do better than that.”
Again I got up and began to walk. Still entirely focussed on God as music flowed
from my MP3 I walked, one step at a time, and it was uncanny how the music tied
into the messages that God was giving me, like one song had the words, “You need
Him more than oxygen.” And as I walked the Lord was also telling me, “
I am giving you my oxygen.” I walked, and walked some twenty times up and down
and each time I reached the closed door I hit it and prayed for healing for everyone.
The last stretch of 40 metres I sprinted.
Now the door that I refer to here is at the end of the passage of B ward on the ground
floor. It was clad with blue carpeting, now as my hands touched the door and I bowed
my head to pray it felt as though I was praying at a wall that was overtaken by
complete blackness. “It will be like this for many who will arrive at the gate.”
My personal opinion is that those who are not in the light of the true Jesus Christ will
never see light again.


The next morning at 9 a.m. I was up again, doing the same thing, but this time I said,
“Lord, this is a Jericho walk for those suffering from emphysema, and I walked, step
for step, and without knowing it Doctor Hurter had come in and she was watching.
“My God!” She said, “He looks like a soldier marching around Jericho.” She was
there to see me spring into action by sprinting the last 40 metres.


After that miracle, both Doctor Hurter, who is a Christian, and I knew that no surgeon
was going to touch my lungs with a scalpel. We knew that the lungs I had God could
work with. Agnes who was tremendously overworked was showing signs of a far
greater illness, in that her spiritual life was being sucked dry by the needs of the
illness in the world. Satan had a plan, a humanity plan, for people like Agnes. “You
are healing the sick and therefore you are doing God’s work.” He assures them, but
somehow Agnes knew in her heart that this is a lie just as much as my emphysema
was a lie, as she said to me. “I need to do what you have done.”


It is only when we leave the world and enter into the kingdom can we see the lie that
Satan tells us so that we can see the good things in the world. Like those who give us
medical care, those who provide us with jobs, those who put a plate of processed food
on our tables, those who watch over us and keep us safe at night.


After this I sat down in bed with my peak-flow apparatus which measures the strength
at which one can exhale air. My strength for years has been from 150-200, and on this
day that the nurse came in to take my reading I told her, “I will reach 300.” I put my
lips to the instrument and blew and astounded I gazed at the marker which rested on
the 300 mark. The next was 400 and before the nurse left me she had recorded
something like 450.
I later had a specialist who carried out a computerized lung functional test that
showed my lung function was normal, so normal that I cannot now get an oxygen
facilitator.


 “Yes, my God, you do heal, but not the way they tell us.” God does not heal us for
our comfort, or for our joy, but so that He may be manifested in our weakness. He
heals us for His purpose. The purpose is to bring the people into the kingdom, so God
did not do what He has done for me because he likes me as a person, but because of
the kingdom. He uses my hands and mind and eyes to reach for the harvest and to
bring in those sceptics, agnostics and the broken and impoverished.


                                         -oOo-
Whilst in hospital the Lord said, “Get sea water, it must come from a depth of about
40 metres.” My son-in-law who runs a fishing charter business brought the water up
for me, and on the Friday when I left the hospital I took it with me back to the farm.
In here I learned the truth about the Trinity. We do not know our God. We read in the
Word of God that He is Spirit, and according to the Romans He is a person of the
Trinity. It was 4 a.m. in the morning and I awoke by a call of nature. I had to go out
to the toilet. In the pitch dark I made my way to the door and went out into the night.
On my way back I sat at the end of my bed, and I saw what seemed like a burst of
lights. I first thought that it was my cell-phone, but on closer examination I found that
it was within the bottle of sea water that my son-in-law brought up for me. Inside the
water there was an energy that gave off a most beautiful display of blue colours
almost like a fire display, and when I touched it, it just lit up.
        I’m going out of my mind!” I cried. I got up and rushed over to where Justin,
one of the young disciples, lay asleep. I began to rocking him and called out his name
until he finally awoke.
        “Justin! Come look at this. Don’t sleep, no one will believe me. Come look at
this.” Justin got out of bed and together we sat at my bedside and studied the patterns
of colour bursting forth from within this water as little explosions took place. Then I
wanted to nebulize with this water, so I tried to decanter a few drops into my machine
but instead a large pool spilled from the bottle onto me and on my bedclothes. A
million little stars of all different colours filled the areas the sea water covered, some
collected in pools and others in streams, and each glowed like clusters of sparkling
jewels. This was mind blowing.


The next day when Justin slept I managed to catch Wynie who was on his way to the
toilet, also in the early hours of the morning, and he sat there watching as Justin
watched the night before, except now I was speaking to water and the whole bottle lit
up when I placed my hand on the container and I told God that I loved him.
I was now far closer to knowing who God is. God is everywhere. He is within us,
within plants, the sea, the air we breathe. He is all around us, in us, and we are in
Him.
Just as the bible explains.
       “Does God heal?”
This was a Friday night, the day I returned home from Constantiaberg Hospital in
Cape Town, but by the next Wednesday one would have said definitely not, “GOD
DOES NOT HEAL!" My emphysema was worse. I had prepared myself for death.
For two days I lay in bed being only capable of taking small gasps of air. God even
knew it. Pastor Trevor Brandon had just returned from Zimbabwe, and he wanted me
to go to Siyabonga who receive those close to death, but the Lord had even prepared
me for this. “Stay in Judah,” He told me. “And I will come and rescue you.” He said,
as I read a piece from Isaiah.
       “No Trevor, I will die amongst my disciples.” I was adamant.
And so I bedded down. This was my decision. I was tired and I wanted now to go
back home. Again it was early hours of the morning and God spoke.
        “John, if you get an ambulance and go to hospital, I will show you something
very interesting.”
Wesley a young disciple lay asleep in a bed alongside mine, was awoken at the same
moment. I had enough oxygen to make one move, and I swung my legs to my left, the
boy on my right was too far to have heard me, Wesley was closer.
        “Wesley,” I whispered with what breath I had left. ”If you love me, you will
get out of bed and fetch me an ambulance.” Immediately, in response to my whisper,
Wesley jumped out of bed, “I love you Uncle John!” He cried and ran out in his
underpants into the night in search of an ambulance.
An hour later the ambulance appeared and I was rushed off to a private hospital
where a Doctor Annandale was doing duty. In the casualty ward they set me on a bed
and they attached the blood pressure apparatus.
       “Does God heal?”
Doctor Annandale the duty doctor put his stethoscope to my chest and in
bewilderment he looked at me. “You are not inhaling and exhaling but I hear the air
passing though your lungs. It is like having blood being pumped but not having a
heart.” I was not too concerned what he said, for I was watching my oxygen level
which had a reading of 90, which means that the oxygen level in my blood was quite
normal to that of the very doctor who was examining me, and yet for two days I could
hardly breathe.
Again, I was hitched up to intravenous medication and sent to the general ward. The
following day an X-ray was taken and it was found that my lungs were white from the
infection. I had chronic pneumonia.
       “Does God heal?”
A young physiotherapist came to see me. “JP,” I said. “I want you to smack my back
until you hear my ribs rattle, and God is then going to help me to get all that muck
out.” For some 5 days JP came in and he whacked my back until my ribs rattled,
then the Lord showed me where the phlegm was and I coughed them up. “In the name
of Jesus I cast you out!” I cried with each bit of phlegm that I searched for inside of
my lungs. When it was too far I cried to the Lord, “Lord, move it up closer to me,
where I can cough it up.” And the Lord responded. It came up. Piece by piece, bit by
bit it came up. I used oxygen, water, and my medication to loosen and then the Lord
to move it for me and I coughed and coughed as the sticky claws clutched to the walls
of my lungs and then eventually I cried out loudly, “In the name of Jesus, I command
you to come out.” And I spat it out.
No doubt this seemed rather childish and naïve to those who watched and saw, but
none were as astounded as was doctor Annandale who the next Tuesday examined a
new set of X-rays which were taken and the pneumonia was gone, my lungs were
clean. Doctor Annandale looked at the X-rays and could not believe it.
       “Does God heal?”
Thursday morning was my last day. I was up praying the whole night. At 5:25 a.m.
the nurse came in to take my last blood pressure reading. She strapped me up and
switched on the machine, but it would no work. She pushed another button and again
it did not work.
       “It’s broken,” I said. “Get another one.”
       “It’s just taking time, to calculate.’ She said.
The next attempt worked. The reading shot up by some 30 points. “My God! Look at
that!” I exclaimed. My blood pressure reading leapt from a normal constant reading
of 130/50 to 160/80.
       “Have I had a stroke?” I asked the nurse. She shrugged her head.
       “It’s normal.” She said.
Well it might have been for her, but it certainly wasn‘t for me, and it certainly would
not have been for someone more professional. My blood pressure increased because I
received an infusion of blood, and yet no intravenous blood was applied by the
hospital service. My additional blood came from Jesus. Romans 8:11 “He who
raised Christ from the dead will also give life to your mortal body.”
At this point I did not know what had happened. I got out of bed and went into the
bathroom to prepare for my return to the farm. I closed the door behind me and I went
to the mirror and I looked in horror. My face had turned scarlet, my eyes were red. I
rushed back to the ward. “Sister, look I said. Have I had a stroke?” I asked her.
She could not answer, and I went back into the bathroom, and I ran the water for my
bath and I climbed in, and then my hands and my feet turned scarlet as well, and then
I under stood as I stood there with my hands spread out in front of me.
“Your body has been claimed back from Satan.” Intuition told me.
At the time that I was first taken to hospital, the Lord was speaking to me about my
body, and he told me that because of my past life Satan had claimed my body, and I
gave it to him. I looked at my body, not as the temple of God, but as the flesh being
filled with lust and sinful deserves, that deserved nothing more than death. The Lord
told m, “You need to claim it back.”


The Lord had told me, “If you can get an ambulance to take you to hospital you will
see something interesting.” Was this it? What was going on? Watchman Nee supplied
the answer, in the Spiritual Man. He writes on the topic of the believer and his body.
“He will restore us when we are sick. The Holy Spirit will strengthen our earthly tent
so that we can meet the requirements of God’s work and walk in order that neither
our life nor the Kingdom of God will suffer through the weakness of the body.”
And so as I come to understand what has happened to me, so I realise that to all tense
and purposes I died a physical death. My allotted years which were cut short because
of my 50 years of smoking had now reached it’s “Sell By Date”, and I did not have
enough days allotted to me to accomplish the work that God had allotted to me, and
so now as Jesus Christ has moved into my body so I am given an extension to a life in
order that God’s will may be done so that I can return home to receive the reward that
God has kept for me.
My purpose, that purpose I wrote about in the “Rose Beyond the Wall and Slaying the
Dragon” was done but it was far, far off in terms of what I still had to write, and most
of all experience for God put me on a treacherous path as I was to deal with cancer.
“Trust me,” Intuition told me. Could I do anything else, when I believe that
everything that concerns us is ordained before the creation, the good, the bad, and the
ugly, but my uppermost belief is that God is in control over all, so I was to submit and
commit my illnesses and everything else to the Lord. This life I have learnt is entirely
in God’s hand and works according to His time-table, no matter how slow. It is a case
of a chess game as we move our piece today and rest until God makes His move, and
we act according to His will. God wants us to have absolute trust and need in Him.
He does not want our sacrifices no matter how well intended, for He keeps to His
plan, predestined. Within us there is no power or strength, and it is only in our
weakness and brokenness that His strength is made perfect, and if we try through our
own efforts to please God it will we shall fall short of the glory. It is obedience and
patience that God wants from us, for they might reap temporary admiration of man
but they will not experience the glory. The work which God orders He gives strength
to, everything else will crumble, and at the end of the day we might find that we have
strayed so far that Jesus will say, “I don’t know you,” and the blessing of life will be
lost


So the question remains.” Does God heal?”


His harvest is His desire and our soul purpose is to become harvesters with him,
despite our thorns in the flesh. Watchman Nee warns me. “The body is for the Lord.”
This signifies that though the outer flesh belongs to the Lord it is entrusted to man for
him to maintain for Him. How few know and practice this truth? So it is not only our
sins but also our eating and drinking habits that need to come into the same umbrella.
                                       CHAPTER 4
                       A MESSAGE FROM BEHIND THE VEIL


I was now beginning to understand the “Bigger Picture” which we lose sight of in the
carnal church, and as I was to read years later that during this period [of experiencing
God, and receiving revelation] the believer glorifies God in every respect and not just
in what He gives us. God Himself is more precious than all his gifts, and for that He
deserves every bit of continuous praise, no matter what the circumstances are. I was
to praise God for cancer, for in this lay miracles, and moments when He would be
glorified in our bodies which are exposed to this dreadful disease. I was approaching
such a moment when I left hospital at 10 a.m. on 21 November 2007, it was a
Thursday, and within my extraordinary experience I left the hospital a different
person, and this was not based on feelings, this was a spiritual move that was to take
me to another spiritual level. I was leave the pastoral experience and receive a
prophetic gift. Inside I left with the blood of Jesus, and in my spirit I was to receive
the gift of understanding prophecies, for the sole purpose which is to expose the lie
which has plagued Christianity for 2000 years. John Hopkins had died on the sands of
Muizenberg on the 8th May 1995 and this John Hopkins was indeed different for the
Spirit began to take over. The time had come for religion to be destroyed and I was
certainly walking into a new season and into a hostile environment.
No one at Elpetra Ministries could believe my story of my Romans 8 :11 experience.
If anything there was a hostility which I sensed, and this also marked the end of a
friendship I previously had with Trevor and Stoffel. It was a spiritual difference, so I
had to have the full armour of God. The ideology between spiritual and religious
beliefs was the cause, and I believe personally that both Trevor nor Stoffel were born
again, and this was particularly noticeable in this period where both showed strong
carnal interests, and were much themselves bound by the desires of the flesh. By and
large, this is the blight on Christianity as believers are fed by man and become filled
by the knowledge instead of the Holy Spirit. They live in accordance with the Word
of God, instead of living Christ in their daily lives, and they certainly lose the
experience of Living Christ, as I experienced one morning. Every morning, I woke
up at the crack of dawn and walked to the far end of the dormitory where I drew up a
chair and watched as the beautiful gold of the rising sun as it appeared on the horizon.
Then one morning Intuition said, “You can look into the sun.” I focussed on the early
morning sun and I saw the most fantastic sight of a bright silver disk covering the
fiery surface, leaving just a bit of a frame, which is brighter in colour than the main
body, and in that there is a darker piece which seems to go around the parameter.
Flowing from this there is a large, scarlet background, almost like a large halo, and at
the end of that appears a dark blue sky, and that then gives way to our sky that we
see.


I never ventured out of my dormitory for the first two days, but on the third I went out
and sat on a bench where I found a young heroine addict who had arrived a few days
previously. He was agonizing through his withdrawal symptoms which heroine
addicts are subjected to. Heroine has the worst withdrawal symptoms which cause
pain in the joints and the cold turkey chills for which there is no remedy or cure. God
is the only solution. This we found as I sat down beside him and put an arm around
him. “Are you a heroine addict?” I asked. He nodded. “Are you going through severe
withdrawal?” Again he nodded. I put my one arm around him, and I rested my other
hand on his arm. “My God!” I cried. “We are weak and we cannot fight this on our
own. We need you this day Lord, not only to remove the hold that Satan has on this
young man, but also against the poison he has sown into the flesh. Lord I come up
against every symptom of withdrawal, the pain, the chills and the emotions. I come
up against the works of the enemy, and I ask you to set him free. I ask in the name of
Jesus.”


Immediately, God responded, and Frank who for the first time in his life was touched
by God called his young girl-friend who too had been addicted as Frank was. I prayed
for Wendy and then I told her that she needed to be filled with the Spirit, and I told
her to go into the church where there was a wooden cross, and I told her to hang onto
that and to ask for Jesus to enter her and not to leave until she felt His presence.


I left them and went back into my bungalow, and the next morning I saw what I saw
in my wife and a young man by the name of Roystone, who was once a Satanist, and
then started proclaiming that God was in possession of his body. It was uncanny that
this young man who had absolutely no knowledge of the Word was now not only
speaking with a new wisdom but was also referring me to the scripture reference he
was quoting.
Royston now utterly free of Satan was committed to the prayer and worship each
morning from the time of his deliverance, and the next morning at praise and worship
Royston stood and remained standing as Stoffel gave us the message, and then I prayed.
In my prayer I had a vision of a battleground and I saw the Lord leading us and He was
surrounded by angels. He had the banner and we were rallying behind him. In this mood I
prayed and no sooner had I finished when behind me I heard a cry and a crash and I
looked down to see that Roystone had fallen onto his knees with his body bent forward
and his head rested on his hands that were clasped tightly together, and then a Romans 8
experience hit us as Roystone cried, “I command you in the name of Jesus to depart from
this farm!”
        “I command you in the name of Jesus to depart from this farm!” His voice cried
over and over and the tears gathered on the floor just beneath his face which was no more
than a few centimeters away.

And then pandemonium broke out within the church as other disciples began to manifest
a hysterical outpouring of cries and tears as Roystone’s voice continued crying out, “I
command you in the name of Jesus to depart from this farm! I command you in the name
of Jesus to depart from this farm!” And then the situation got out of hand as he finished
up and left the church area of the dining hall and went into the accommodation block
where the majority of the disciples had gathered. I had to attend to some boys who
remained behind and were howling and manifesting as they were being convicted in the
spirit.

I believe this is a phenomenon that has not been seen all that often but it certainly led to a
cleansing in many of the disciples who were not taking things all that seriously, and it
was all about that as I finally left the church and went to see what Royston was up to.
(There has never been an outpouring of the Holy Spirit in this ministry. This was the one
and only)
I found him in the ground floor dormitory where he and spoke to group of about 10 boys.
“Listen to me nicely,” he said, “I am your god speaking through this boy.” He gave them
a message of rebuke for their playful attitude.
        “You have to take this seriously!” He yelled.
He went up to one boy who was once a Satanist. “Do you love Jesus?” He asked the boy
who replied, “Yes.” The boy replied. Roystone repeated the question, “Do you love
Jesus?” but this time the boy could not answer, he turned and angrily walked away.
Roystone had hit onto something that touched the boy and confirmed to me the feelings
that I had which was that he had reached a barrier in his spiritual move away from his
previous relationship with Satan and that there were still strong holds that were keeping
him there. I had discussed this with the boy and I urged him to push forward and not to
allow Satan to play games. I believe there was a surge that began at this point in this
boy’s life that is now coming on so beautifully and is offering so much in spiritual
leadership that it goes far beyond his tender age of seventeen.

Jack another young man watched this and Royston came up to him and said, “Listen to
me, this is the Lord your god speaking through this boy. Look into my eyes and I will
blind the sun from your eyes.” A shadow came over and Jack could look at the sun which
was a round ball, and without glare.
.
Well, what do I know? Because of my lack of knowledge I took no stance., but I do know
that He spoke to my wife, I do know that He spoke through a donkey, He armed David
with a sling, and told me “I want you to destroy religion.” He also saved my wife four
months before she died, could he now not speak through Roystone. This is outside of our
spiritual norm which is focussed purely on the printed word, so therefore we called it,
Demonic!”

The big question is under whose power Royston was acting. God’s, Satan’s’ or was this
of his own flesh. My opinion is based upon this very work that I am now engaged in, in
trying to expose Christianity for what it is and was. A tool of the Roman Catholic Church
into gaining and holding world power. The crucifix is the central core on which the
Roman Catholic religion is based, and on a day when I was in the dining room and was
talking to a young man who wore a Rosary a feeling came over me. “Take that off!” A
voice inside of me said. Now having been a Roman Catholic I knew all about the Holy
Rosary, the prayers and the crucifix, however, even though in my heart there was a desire
to tell him to remove the Rosary, I didn’t. I got up from the dining room and made my
way to my dormitory and I sat on my bed when Royston came into the dormitory shortly
after me and made his way directly to me.
         “Uncle John,” He said.
I looked up at him.
         “Raymish is wearing a crucifix and the Lord told me to tell him to remove it and
that you will explain it to him.”

My writings I never discussed, and if I did Royston would not have understood it, so this
was something that really surprised me. Here was a man who knew absolutely nothing
about the bible, the crucifix, or anything else other than that God was speaking to him,
and I on the other hand was equipped with the knowledge of knowing that the crucifix is
an abomination in God’s eyes. So in my opinion Roystone spoke purely from what he
received from God, and that confirms what I am writing about today. “Take the crucifix
down!” I cry, it looks beautiful but God sees it differently, He sees it as an abomination,
and idol.

Roystone went to Raymish and told him to remove it. He did it and came to me for the
explanation, and I explained that the crucifix is an idol and that the “Hail Mary” prayer
offered to Mary is a prayer of intercession on behalf of sinners which ignores the fact that
Jesus, according to the Word of God, is our only intercessor, there is no other power than
through the Son. Praying for the souls of the departed is Roman Catholic doctrine
knowing that Roman Catholics cannot enter into heaven because they are not part of the
New Covenant. They are unforgiven sinners who have yet to receive Jesus as Lord and
Saviour. The bible tells us that Jesus said, “Unless you be born again you cannot enter
into the kingdom of heaven.”

Again Satan very cunningly nearly got it right and he would have had all the Christians
doing what the Jews did as Paul explains in Romans 10. “They don’t understand God’s
way, of making people right with himself. Instead they are clinging to their own way of
getting right with God.”
The next day Roystone woke up and told me. “God said, I must obey no one but him.”
“What do I do Uncle John?” He asked me. I smiled, for I knew that as much as the
Pharisees were sticklers for the Law of Moses so Trevor was on his rules, but again I also
knew that Jesus was the Lord of the Sabbath, so I took no stand, “Royston, you have to
obey God, but get confirmation on what He means.”

The next day Anton gave Royston a command and Royston told him, “I only listen to
God.” Now Anton a man of 47 had lost all and had been through the mill and often
reminds me of a character out of a Sad Sack comic that I loved when I was young, and
now Anton who not only looked like Sad Sack but at times also the attitude of his
Sergeant was often like a bear with a sore head, and he was at his meanest on this
particular day. In the comics this sergeant who was always hounding poor Sad Sack was
now like the sergeant Anton was onto Royston, who that day had decided to do no duties
and then when Anton challenged him on this I heard him say, “I only listen to God.”
Anton coughed and splutter as the words choked in his throat and he ran off,
yelling,”Pastor, Pastor!”

I was in the dormitory when Justin came to me and told me that I was wanted in the
church were Pastor Trevor was having a meeting to discuss this act of disobedience.
According to Trevor this was all from the devil. He gave me scriptures which certainly
tested what Royston was about. Again I could say nothing, except there was one quote
which I could have quoted, but I didn’t. “Does Satan cast out Satan?” All I could tell
Trevor was that something was happening within this young boy that I could not explain,
“So let us wait and see and allow this to unfold so that we can see where it is leading.” I
said.

At this stage Royston came in and he sat behind me. There was a chair closer in front of
me that would have brought him closer to us. Trevor indicated that he should sit there but
Royston refused to obey orders. “I only listen to God.” He replied.
Trevor’s reddish complexion glowed, and his hair stood up as his blood boiled, “Right! I
cannot have this act of disobedience, and then you get out!” Trevor yelled, and yet
another disciple was to walk the Walk of Shame. I had grown so fond of this Satanist.

This was on a Friday afternoon. That day Royston’s father was phoned to tell him that
Royston could no longer continue because of his attitude problem, and on the following
Monday members of Royston’s family church came to collect him. Royston on his own
could not explain what was happening and he called for me and I was called into Pastor
Trevor’s office that was now turned into an interrogation room. It was an inquisition,
with poor Royston looking at me with pleading eyes.
        “They don’t understand Uncle John. Tell them about the two trees.” I looked at
him. I couldn’t tell them about the trees, for I wasn’t quite sure myself, so instead I told
the gentlemen present about what had happened, and patiently they listened until I was
finished, and without doubt they thought the boy was bewitched and that he had
something evil inside of him, Or that there was some mental disorder.
Well whatever he had, all I can say it was good. I spent more time with him than anyone
else, and that was even in the dead of night that I lay there hearing him being taken up
into heaven. Yes, I was on the outside of him as he was taken up into heaven, and I heard
the joy spoken from his lips. If I could have one wish it would be for me to have that
one bit of madness that he had on those nights. It was an incredible experience of seeing
how one minute that boy was firmly held by Satan and the next he was taken into heaven.
The exact same things happened to my wife.

This told me then that there is so much about our God that we do no know, and we need
to get into the spirit if we are to find out more about Him. In the mornings I quizzed
“Roystone about his dreams but although he remembered going to heaven he could not
describe it as his memory was cleared of it.

“We cannot make sense, so give him to a psychiatrist now.” And so they came and took
Roystone away, ready for an asylum. He was locked up for some two months. Again I
cried. He comes into the ministry with drug related problems, talks to the devil, and then
has a complete transformation, talks to Jesus and is then sent for psychiatric treatment
because we do not understand, when God in Isaiah says, “You will never know my ways.
Even in our ministry gone was the spirit that tells us that we must be quick to hear and
slow to act. Gone was the spirit that tells us, “Love them as I love you.” Gone is the voice
of Jesus that told them, “It is seventy times seven that we must forgive.”

Even Justin in his walk with the Lord was benefiting from seeing what was happening to
Royston, for they had now been drawn closely to each other, and unfortunately Justin
never had too many of those feeling situations, but one day he did. He drove to town and
whilst there he too heard a voice speak to him.
        “Do you not want to ask me for something?” Justin thought, and then he had
this feeling for ice-cream, and he said, “Yes, ice-cream.” Anyway he returned to the
farm and then he had to take Stoffel and his family to town, and as they returned
home Stoffel asked Justin to stop at a shop and when he came out he carried an ice-
cream cone in his hand and handed.
Jesus said, “If you will only believe.” Unfortunately we do not believe anything
which goes beyond our own intelligence.
And the next miracle was this woman, Wendy, who a few days previously was
discussing a philosophy regarding Buddha and that morning after I prayed for them
she came and sat with me and already there was a countenance on her face as she told
me about my reward.


Again, this message confirms that our real life is not in this world, which reflects the
experience of our mind’s desires, but that it lies in eternity’s predestined plan which
God has sown into the universe as part of a 7000 year plan.
        “You will once again dance in the true light of the Great One, the Lord your
God. Because of your faith in this life was so strong when you knew that this life is so
short compared to the life that lasts for ever and is now coming upon you.”
Now this message might seem a good average message, but now it took on another
dimension. My wife who passed away in January 2005 died a Christian, loving Jesus
right unto the end. However up until 25th of September 2004 she hated anything to do
with Christ. To her God was some super power that was created and evolved from the
huge cosmic explosion. Yes, the Big Bang and Charles Darwin was as far as she
would allow religion to take her. In her personal life she sought the astrology charts
as she searched for her Soul Mate, and over a number of years she had affairs as she
searched for this perfect love of her life.
This I wrote about in our testimony titled, “The Rose Beyond the Wall.” But God on
the 25th of September 2004 came in and changed all that, and then in me, at the very
end of her life she found her true Soul Mate. Now our life up until this point was
sheer hell, and for 9 years I was persecuted because of my faith, but for all of those
years I prayed for my family and I trusted that God would save them which He did.


Now, Wendy who did not know me, other than as a man that reached out and touched
her with the love of Jesus, knew nothing of my life and she continued to tell me.
        “Evil hurt not just you but your true Soul Mate who is so sorry that she hurt
you. Her love for you is far greater than every blade of grass, every leaf of a tree,
every drop of water in the sea. God knew that evil tried to break you, but failed and
your reward due to you is far greater than you can ever imagine. Your soul mate who
loves you and misses you so much as she waits for you”
                                        CHAPT 5

                                         GRACE

When I arrived at Elpetra Ministries I was not happy about what seemed like a piece of
forsaken land, but the Lord explained his 40 days in the desert and Paul’s 3 years in the
dessert, and like him I had to serve there for 3 years and they were indeed hard years,
years of suffering where every home comfort was lost to me, even the use of the toilet
meant that I had to walk out into the cold winter’s nights with rain pelting down and in
the day I had to endure the incredible heat as dust clouds rose up into the sky from a
quarry works and filled my lungs and removing what little air space I was left with after
years of hard smoking. So, life was not a breeze, I could not chill out as the flesh cried
bitterly, but my spirit had a peace which goes far beyond our human understanding.

Then came the day when the Lord said, “Now your work begins.” My 3 years were
finished, and this period of my life closed when Trevor who up to those three years gave
freely as he received freely, but the world-wide recession put a brake on the financial
resources who funded our ministry. In addition he now sought things of the world like
DSTV and gave up on the vision that took people from the gutter into the kingdom, and
gone was the period when I saw miracles, but now he was seeking after a ministry which
suited his love for nature and wild-life and instead of doing out-reaches into the harvest
he took teams on ventures into the Zimbabwe, Congo, Mocambique, and in the process
spent thousands of Rands not just on the traveling cost but on replacing engines of his
vehicles which plagued him from the day he set off on the first trip to the Congo, AND
THE MIRACLES CEASED and the heart of the ministry died as the Holy Spirit seemed
to walk out on us.

It seemed that this was a turning point for the whole ministry, even my daughter, Sharon,
was reluctantly taken on a mission into the Congo by a man of God who once had a
vision for the broken and those who needed restoration and now tried to change what he
deemed as his ministry to a supposedly missionery work which turned out to be nothing
more of a safari trip into Africa, under the auspices of what was nothing more than
visiting churches in other African countries which had beautiful scenery and wild-life like
Zimbabwe, Congo and Mocambique. No Bibles or promises of helping with building of
church buildings were kept, in fact no relationships were maintained and this must have
done great harm to the future work which well intended missionaries might experience
who visit those people to whom he made these false promises. “Let you yes be you yes,
and your no your no,” The word tells us.

Sharon records her experience of this trip and was to write on Friday, November 21,
2008,

                           Congo trip : power of prayer

As the five of us we set out for the Congo, in our “Jesus for Africa” bakkie, I felt a
terrible sense of foreboding. I doubted our vehicle’s ability to get us to the Congo and
back (traversing some 8000 km) and questioned whether our available resources
(finances) would be sufficient for the trip. I was concerned about where we would sleep,
and more importantly, whether we would find decent ablution facilities. Had God in fact
sent us on this trip – or were we doing this out of our own?

As our journey into deepest, darkest, Africa progressed, these questions were being asked
more earnestly. Our bakkie already started giving us trouble in Gauteng - stalling on the
highway in Randburg. This was before we had even got over the South African border.
Our voyage through Africa was fraught with fault-finding, bribe-seeking, officials – at
the border posts, along the roads, in the cities and towns. Hygiene was a misnomer –
there weren’t any decent toilets and ablution facilities over the South African border. And
the worst was still to come. We were heading towards the country featuring in the South
African news because of its faction wars and people fleeing the country. These were my
fears – and the devil was having a field day with me.

But there was also no denying that we were enjoying good fortune, and good favour from
men, along the way. Despite my (initial) pessimism, I had to admit that we were moving
in victory over despotism and other evils. In every awkward and difficult situation there
was ALWAYS an escape route. Obstacles arose, but were overcome. Every threat to our
progress was cancelled. Clearly God’s hand of protection was over us (undoubtedly in
response to the prayer activity surrounding our trip).Our morning, Bible, devotions
always shed light on our proceedings for the day ahead. For example humility, that we
had read about in Luke 14:10-11, was the key to getting us through the taxing Zambian
borders (without paying penalty fees), and for receiving mercy from traffic officials (for
speeding, not wearing safety belts, etc). In times of despondency Psalm 37 gave us the
necessary encouragement. Our pastor , Trevor Brandon, who was leading the trip, used
this same scripture to motivate many of the Righteous (Christians) who crossed our path
in Africa.

After 4 days’ traveling we reached Congo. The Democratic Republic of the Congo is a
third-world country. It is war-torn and derelict, but spiritually rich. (And this is my
impression of all the African countries we traveled through). The Congolese are a
beautiful, majestic, yet warm and meek nation. We, as Christians, can learn a lot from
them. They wake up early in the morning not to rush off to work, but to spend time in
prayer ( we awoke to the sound of their prayers every morning). They humble
themselves; they appreciate the little they have; they make do with the little that they
have; they are grateful for the least; they give their last to perfect strangers. Their
receptiveness and responsiveness to our team, which came to preach the Gospel to them,
perform dramas and give personal testimonies, was unfathomable.


The community, where we were staying in Lumbumbashi, treated us like celebrities.
Wonderful relationships were forged between them and ourselves. Myron, Wayne and
Denise on our team, won the hearts of the Congalese children – teaching them, playing
with them, and entertaining them. It was a heartsore moment for these children when we
left to go back to South Africa.

This outreach trip to the Congo has made me realize that I am not cut out for missionary
work - an extremely sacrificial calling. I found it a real challenge to adapt to the
impoverished living conditions and the language barrier (in the Congo specifically), and
therefore have absolute admiration and respect for the early missionaries into Africa.
Modern day missionary work in Africa is tough enough. We could travel through
Zimbabwe, Zambia, Congo, and Botswana , which are all (largely) Christian countries
thanks to the pioneering work of the early missionaries. Their legacies continue in Africa
through the buildings they have erected – churches, schools, clinics. One of the members
of our team needed urgent medical (hospital) care. Thanks to a catholic priest, who had
established a clinic in the area we were staying, we could get her the emergency medical
care she required.

Our trip to the Congo gave me the opportunity to share my testimony, and encourage
others to seek after the Truth. I also gained much spiritual insight. The Bible tells us to
accumulate riches in heaven (viz in the spiritual realm), rather than in the world. What
struck me about the Christians we encountered in the Congo was their spiritual wealth.
They have been through an ordeal with political strife, etc and know what pain and
suffering is. They now desire peace, love and joy above all else. We might see them as
poor, but they are happy people, who really know how to rejoice in the Lord.. This
wealth, in the spiritual realm, is the resource that we draw from when facing hardship in
life. A person, like our pastor leading our trip who has been a child of God for many
years, has a greater spiritual reservoir (ie a greater concept of God) to draw from than
someone like myself who is relatively new to The Walk. This explains why I could feel
so crushed by fear, yet he proceed so boldly, faced with the same circumstances.

Prayer is one of the building blocks of spiritual wealth (and I shall endeavor to spend
more time in prayer). At the time of our trip I was reading a book on prayer by Philip
Yancey. Our experiences in the Congo bear witness to the conclusions reached in the
book – that prayer does work, but on God’s terms. I cite the following example as such a
case in point: While preparing for our Congo outreach trip we were hoping to be blessed
with a suitable vehicle. We prayed about it. We envisaged a 4*4 luxury vehicle. But
when God answered our prayers, we did not get what we had asked for. We left for the
Congo in our almost-decrepit, high-mileage, Nissan bakkie. However, God saw to it that
the vehicle went way beyond her manufacturer’s specifications, and current condition, in
getting us from Vredenburg to the Congo, around the Congo, and back to the Westeren
Cape (where the engine finally ceased in Van Rhynsdorp). In jest, we christened her (our
bakkie) after the biblical “Martha” because she really worked hard for us (for the Lord).
The vehicle breaking down in Van Rhynsdorp was no coincidence. It gave us the
opportunity to link up with, and bless, other modern-day good Samaritans. Again – this
God’s plan for our trip.

It is our prayers at home which God honoured. Throughout the nights our cries went out
to God to protect our people who had entered into an unknown, war-torn country, in a
very, very unsafe vehicle, and to bring them to safety, which He did, but the ministry
from then on went into financial battle as it poured thousands into the two vehicles it was
blessed with some three years previously and were now reaching the end and on the next
trip which took place in October 2009 into Mocambique we saw a brand new recondition
engine which was installed into the old body for this trip blow up a day after entering into
Mocambique.. The whole tour to the country was about the vehicle and the time spent
was spent on repairing and eventually replacing the brand new replacement motor which
again had to be replaced.

Thousands upon thousands are spent on a man’s vision and gone was the days when it
was received freely and given freely as Elpetra now became a carnal church which I was
attacking on in the internet and in my writings of the Bride and later “Come Out of
Babylon.” Yes, Elpetra had moved out of the kingdom as individuals were now filled
with desires for worldly things and prayers went out for motor vehicles.

The end of my purpose as being the Spiritual Councilor to the young drug addicts came
when Trevor converted the all the single beds in the dormitories into double-bunks and in
that he hoped to double the numbers of disciples who now had to pay R1000 for their 3
month program. In the process I was asked to leave my dormitory and I moved into a
smaller room that accommodated me an elderly man and Theo, the farm foreman.
Raymond an elderly alcoholic was also our mechanic. I now moved away from the
disciples and not only did I lose a direct influence over their lives but I now brought in
my computer which I had bought a year previously and was almost unused, for I did no
writing in that period, and now the Lord started once again awakening me with mind
blowing revelation not only on the backslidden church, which it gave me in 2006 for the
writing of the “Slaying of the Dragon” but I was now receiving revelation of God’s
complete 7000 year plan for the world. All those numbered days of 1260, 1335, 1000
years tells us about the kingdom and God’s plan for mankind which started in 4000 B.C.
and finishes in 3000 A.D.

Another dramatic change took place, and that was that my daughter came into the
ministry, as a disciple and seems to have taken on the spiritual-man mantle given to me.
This was not my doing, for at the early stage I feared my daughter was going to get lost in
theology as were the pastors of Elpetra Ministries, but somehow she independently grew
closer to the Lord without influence from me or anyone else. Acts 17:27 His purpose was
for the nations to seek after God and perhaps feel their way toward Him and find Him –
though He is not far from anyone of us. The purpose is to seek so that we can know Him
more intimately. In this seeking we will realise that indeed, we are not alone and that
inside of us the seed of God Himself exists. To most God is hidden behind a veil, and so
they ask the question, “Does He exist? Does He heal?”

I also started praying for Revival and the only one who joined me was Sharon.

Every Friday I and others on Facebook set an hour aside and prayed for a world wide
revival which is on its way right now as people come to realize that the Kingdom is here
now and that salvation is meant to take us from our hell into this kingdom.

It was through the writings of Watchman Nee that I understood that the kingdom of God,
as he explains, is not a material kingdom visible to human sight; but a kingdom of the
divine life. The kingdom of God is the spreading of Christ as life into His believers to
form a realm in which God rules in His life. The kingdom of God is the ruling, the
reigning, of God with all its blessing and enjoyment. It is the goal of the gospel of God
and of Jesus Christ. and is saying, "The time is fulfilled, and the Kingdom of God is at
hand! Repent, and believe in the Good News." (Mark 1:15) so that their sins may be
forgiven and that they may be regenerated by God to have the divine life, which matches
the divine nature of this kingdom "Most certainly I tell you, unless one is born of
water and spirit, he can't enter into the Kingdom of God (John 3:3)

The religious world who hold onto the literal words written by whoever scribed the Bible
ignore completely our teacher who is the Holy Spirit and instead of applying the cross
and blood of Jesus Christ in their lives and in so doing take on a burden of guilt as the
flesh indulges on the ‘appetites of the flesh. This removal of guilt leads to a physical
action taken by the body by so many who practice ascetics, thinking that this pain would
bring them closer to God. Even fasting replaces the complete work on the cross, as does
self-denial as we try to suppress our natural instincts. All of this is to ward off the attacks
of the Devil — who is our very own flesh fighting God’s way of overcoming. Yes, the
Angel of Light” operates through our flesh to make us holy, and this takes us into the
worldly kingdom where Lucifer reigns. The truth is the religion of the kingdom and the
falsehood is the religion of the world. These twp options were given to us in the vey
beginning as this piece taken from the “Dead Sea Scrolls “ explains.

       God has created man to govern the world, and has appointed for
       him two spirits in which to walk until the time of His visitation: the
       spirits of truth and falsehood. Those born of truth spring from the
       fountain of light. and those born of falsehood spring from a source
       of darkness. All the children of righteousness are ruled by the
       Prince of Light and walk in the ways of light, but all the children of
       falsehood are ruled by the Angel of Darkness.
       [Manual of Discipline 3:18-21]DSC
       For God has established the spirits in equal measure until the final
       age, and has set ever lasting hatred between their divisions. Truth
       abhors the works of falsehood, and falsehood hates all the ways of
       truth. And their struggle is fierce, in all their arguments for they do
       not walk together.
       [Manual of Discipline 4:16-18]DSC
So this denial of the flesh is encouraged but misunderstood in the writings of Paul who in
Colossians iii, 5 urges people to “Put to death, therefore, whatever belongs to your
earthly nature: sexual immorality, impurity, lust, evil desires and greed, which is
idolatry.” By putting to death Paul is referring only to the redemptive work of the cross
which enables man to be regenerated, and the desires of the flesh are removed, thus the
desires of the flesh will fall away, the old man dies, like the dropping off from the vine
of rotten fruit, while new fruit are generated, after all we exist on a vine, who is Jesus
which is pruned so that new fruit may flourish.

Those practicing the self denial find that instead of the desires being removed the
repressed instincts return to attack them more severely than ever before. The demons
come back 7 times more strongly unless the Holy Spirit is the occupier of the house.

This denial practice plagued Christianity for over 2000 years and caused more harm to
the body of Christ than anything else in the world. Jesus came to set us free and not to
bind us. So if ever there was and evil element in the cosmic order, then it came from the
church and its power was immeasurably increased by the repression of sexuality and all
that resulted from it. Sex today has abounded in its ugly form as a direct result of the
oppression of the flesh. I have written extensively on this subject in my testimony, “The
Rose Beyond the Wall” which is well worth taking cognizance of, for that explains that
the only answer for sin related directly to the desires of the flesh is the cross and the
blood of Jesus Christ. Our bad temper we might overcome by having a new attitude but
not our sexual desires.

I tried to live this religious life and failed dismally then through the reading of the
“Spiritual Man” I found that I needed to lead not a religious life but a divine life, and this
was my aim, To get there I had to received it through GRACE. But first I had to receive
God’s mercy, which enabled me to receive Jesus Christ as my Lord and Saviour, and then
I received a portion of Grace which guided my immediate steps to know more about my
saviour. Without it I could not get there. With this portion of Grace I first became a
carnal, fundamentalist, then when the Shekinah Glory came I was given a further issue of
Grace which led me into a spiritual life. This is God’s perfect GRACE where we only
seek His face. There is no peace without it. No matter what Watchman Nee said, I needed
GRACE, and I certainly could not get there through good works as so many brethren are
trying. “O if only I could be like Mother Theresa,” I used to say. No that is insufficient,
the Word of God tells us, God wants to see His GRACE at work in our lives in order to
bring about His perfect works, and this seemed to be a topic which came up for much
discussion on the internet, and was brought to me by Sharon who had now started
receiving revelation and joined into discussions regarding it. So she engaged me in the
battle against those who said, “God’s Grace is sufficient..”

So I began responding by trying to explain that we needed GRACE and every other
power to operate within us in order to function as Godly people. This was also at a time
when my cancer diagnosis confirmed that the tumour discovered in 2005 had grown and
invaded the bladder and lymph glands. This is the time when most people curl up and die,
but the Lord said, “Surrender it to me.” To the cross it went and I got up out of bed and
began to write with the faith to believe that this gave me an opportunity for the Lord to be
glorified and to manifest Himself in my weakness, and instead of succumbing to the
disease I got up out of bed and began writing, “The Bride” and helping people on the
internet to find the Christianity I found, and so I posted my first message to the church on
the GRACE website on January 28, 2009 at 9:48am


       According to the Word of God Jesus came, but not as we expected to see him, and
       he warned us about this. There are 2 scriptures that we have overlooked for the
       last +/- 500 yeas. This was prophetically revealed to me. The revelation began in
       March 2003. This can be followed up by my testimony which is written in two
       parts. I am busy with the third which deals with the revelation I am about to give
       here. The website is www.johnhopkins.co.za and johnhopkinsministries.co.za
       Now the scriptures that we need to look at is. John 1:14 The Word became flesh,
       and lived among us. We saw his glory, such glory as of the one and only Son of
       the Father, full of grace and truth. The other is: Revelations 19:13 He is clothed in
       a garment sprinkled with blood. His name is called "The Word of God." This was
       in +/- 1 540 the Bible was printed and people could read that they were saved by
       grace. This broke the hold that the Roman Catholic Church held on the church
       and also the Reformation took place. This was given to me through the Spirit and
       it is interesting to note there is an abbot by the name of Joachim of Flora His
       theories can be considered millenarist; he believed that history, by analogy with
       the Trinity, was divided into three fundamental epochs:

       The Age of the Father, corresponding to the Old Testament, characterized by
       obedience of mankind to the Rules of God;
       The Age of the Son, between the advent of Christ and 1260, represented by the
       New Testament, when Man became the son of God;
       The Age of the Holy Spirit, impending (in 1260), when mankind was to come in
       direct contact with God, reaching the total freedom preached by the Christian
       message. The Kingdom of the Holy Spirit, a new dispensation of universal love,
       would proceed from the Gospel of Christ, but transcend the letter of it. In this new
       Age the ecclesiastical organization would be replaced and the Order of the Just
       would rule the Church. This Order of the Just was later identified with the
       Franciscan order by his follower Gerardo of Borgo San Donnino. (Taken from
       Wikipaedia) This was given to me by the Spirit. The reason it was given to me
       was because the material transgressed my religious boundaries that I set for
       myself, I refused to proceed and tested the spirit to give me proof and the Lord
       first gave me an alchemy search and then I found the name of Joachim and the
       Lord had me enter that and there I saw it. This was in 1299 when he told the
       church that there were 3 eras. The first was the time of the Old Covenant which
       ended when Jerusalem was flattened in 70 A.D. and the next era was of the
       church, and he said it would end in 1260, and when it did not end they laughed at
       him, but in fact he made a mathematical mistake, he should have added the 313
       years, which was when the pagan sacrifices ceased and Christians were given the
       freedom of religion, or for that can be said when the true Christianity ended, and
       Rome took over after kicking the Jews out..

       There was no Holy Spirit in the church from +/- 313 until those 1260 years and
       bible was printed. So if he had added the 313 years on to he 1260 he would have
       +/- right +/- 1573. So Christianity is only 500 years old, and one can gauge how
       the world has grown in the last 100 years to realise that something happened.
       God's plan is moving on. The persecution came and the watchmen slept. They
       were doing what we do today. Fight/ disagree/bound in pride.


I followed this up with at 10:02am the same morning.

       Here is an extract from my writing that explains other scriptures to do with the
       Revelations and Daniel
       It is God’s desire that in the conscious world this affinity between heaven and
       earth is to be found in love that unites one soul with another, just as atoms relate
       to each other, so in the heavenly realms where this love, light, energy, and power
       is contained in the body of Christ, in the physical realm Jesus Christ holds
       everything together within himself. Paul wrote in Colossians 1:16 “For by Him all
       things were created: things in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, things
       were created by him and for him.” When Jesus died we died and everything
       passed away. The old world died, and now everything was made new. We were a
       new creation to start off this new Christian life afresh.

       Revelations 12:1 A great sign was seen in heaven: a woman clothed with the sun,
       and the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars. (2 ) She
       was with child. She cried out in pain, laboring to give birth. This is the baby in the
       Book of Revelations and when Jesus died this baby was given to us, in fact it was
       not given to us but the Jews, but to them he was the stone the builder rejected. So
       for 200 plus years Christianity progressed but it was quickly taken when the Way
       sold out to the Romans and instead of them carrying on with tradition they created
       a new god, and in doing that they ran off with the wrong baby. They had the
       wrong Christ. God withheld the baby, as scripture tells us. This is explained in the
       Bible, Revelations 12:5 tells us about the birth of Christianity, but this was
       aborted and God held it back. She gave birth to a son, a male child, who is to rule
       all the nations with a rod of iron. Her child was caught up to God, and to his
       throne. Daniel 9:26 tells us, “And after threescore and two weeks shall the
       Messiah be cut off, but not for himself.”
For 1290 days this was held back. This is 1290 days in the Bible but 1290 years in
terms of deciphering years. So in +/- 325 A.D. Christianity was taken over by
Rome and the Second Roman Empire under the popes ran for 1290 years, and
Christianity was held up until +/- 1600. This was the dark ages. Revelations 12:6
gives us this information. The woman fled into the wilderness, where she has a
place prepared by God, that there they may nourish her one thousand two hundred
sixty days.

The Greek translation for wilderness is erēmos is: Meaning: Of uncertain affinity;
lonesome, that is, (by implication) waste (usually as a noun, being implied): -
desert, desolate, solitary, wilderness.

Then came that time that Jesus told us. Everyone has missed this.

Then finally the Reformation and the printing of the Bible took place. There was
tremendous anarchy. People were burnt at the stake, towns and cities were wiped
out and the Bible tells us that it was Satan at war with himself. Mar 3:24 tells us,
“A kingdom divided by civil war will collapse” (25) Similarly a family (the body)
splintered will collapse.(26) And if Satan is divided and fights against himself,
how can he stand.” Yes, we are Satan. Our flesh with its pride is a god, a Satan.
This happened. This is history. You can read about it in history books. We were
warned, but we did not heed the warning, as we chose religion which is egoism
and is blind, nor did we read the signs. This from about 325 A.D. took a further
+/- 1260 years (prophetic time) and in a period of +/- 1600 Christianity was only
now born. Up till then Roman Catholicism was Christianity, and Christianity is
the kingdom of heaven, the spiritual realm of God or also referred to as the
Kingdom of God. God does not live in the sky, and this implies that the dragon
was thrown out of heaven down to the earth for having deceived the world with
all its doctrine. And this doctrine started in Nicaea in 325 A.D. when Constantine
took over as the new force behind Christianity, or the Way as it still might have
been known. The dragon is the Roman Catholic Church who gave us all the
doctrine. So with the Bible being printed and the Reformation we are told in
Revelations 12:9 The great dragon was thrown down, the old serpent, he who is
called the devil and Satan, the deceiver of the whole world. He was thrown down
to the earth, and his angels were thrown down with him. He was taken out of
heaven, the kingdom of God on earth which is the world.

The translation of earth in Greek is, gē. It is used as a primary word; soil; by
extension a region, or the solid part or the whole of the terrene globe (including
the occupants in each application): - country, earth (-ly), ground, land, world.
So the God of the World was kicked out of heaven and he now roams like a
hungry lion.

God had a plan. The Reformation and the printing of the Bible that told us about
GRACE was the weapon God used which broke the hold that the church had on
the believers. The Word, meaning the Bible, who is Jesus Christ living with us,
was printed at a specific time after the 1260 years and came to rescue us from the
dominion of darkness and put us into the light, (Salvation, now with the Word of
God mass produced, came down and the kingdom of God was opened and the
Roman church with its own doctrine and purpose was kicked out.) John 1:14 tells
us, “So the Word became flesh and made His home among us.”
To understand this we need to look closely to the translation of the Greek. And
the Word:[ Translated from the Greek word meaning: logos, which means:
something said (including the thought); by implication a topic (subject of
discourse), also reasoning (the mental faculty) or motive; by extension a
computation; specifically (with the article in John) the Divine Expression (that is,
Christ): - account, cause, communication, X concerning, doctrine, fame, X have
to do, intent, matter, mouth, preaching, question, reason, + reckon, remove, say (-
ing), shew, X speaker, speech, talk, thing, + none of these things move me,
tidings, treatise, utterance, word, work.]

Was made flesh,[ Translated from the Greek word meaning sarx which means :
flesh (as stripped of the skin), that is, (strictly) the meat of an animal (as food), or
(by extension) the body (as opposed to the soul (or spirit), or as the symbol of
what is external, or as the means of kindred, or (by implication) human nature
(with its frailties (physically or morally) and passions), or (specifically) a human
being (as such): - carnal (-ly, + -ly minded), flesh ([-ly]).]

and dwelt [Translated from the Greek word meaning: skēnoō which means :
(figuratively) to occupy (as a mansion) or (specifically) to reside (as God did in
the Tabernacle of old, a symbol for protection and communion): - dwell.] among
us, and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full
of grace and truth.

The doctrine of Jesus Christ which expresses his divine character was written
from the words he preached while he lived in the world and transcribed onto
parchments which were collected over a period of time and collated in +/- 1541
and bound into a Bible and published. Each man now could own his own copy
and no longer had to rely on the church for its interpretation, and thus they
received the revelation of Jesus Christ that we are saved by Grace and thus man
could now not only receive the knowledge of salvation, but could confess his sin
and receive the Holy Spirit and be born again, and through His indwelling Holy
Spirit God could now come dwell with man. So finally the purpose of the
Messiah, Jesus Christ, came back into the heavenly realm on earth, the kingdom,
and Satan who had occupied this seat within the Roman Catholic Church since +/-
325 A.D. was kicked out and through regeneration and sanctification. Jesus thus
became our flesh and as God looks at us he does not see us but Jesus, for we are
in Jesus as John 14:20 tells us, “In that day you will know that I am in my Father,
and you in me, and I in you.” And as Paul was to say, “It is not I who lives but
Jesus inside of me.
Then Revelations 19:11confirms that it is the Bible that came to convict and to
judge and to set free those who were lied to for centuries. I saw the heaven
opened, and behold, a white horse, and he who sat on it is called Faithful and
True. In righteousness he judges and makes war. (12) His eyes are a flame of fire,
and on his head are many crowns. He has names written and a name written
which no one knows but he himself. (13) He is clothed in a garment sprinkled
with blood. His name is called "The Word of God." The Greek translation a topic
(subject of discourse), also reasoning (the mental faculty) or motive; by extension
a computation; specifically (with the article in John) (14) The armies which are in
heaven followed him on white horses, clothed in white, pure, fine linen. (15) Out
of his mouth proceeds a sharp, double-edged sword, that with it he should strike
the nations. He will rule them with a rod of iron. He treads the winepress of the
fierceness of the wrath of God, the Almighty. (16) He has on his garment and on
his thigh a name written, "KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS." (17) I
saw an angel standing in the sun. He cried with a loud voice, saying to all the
birds that fly in the sky, "Come! Be gathered together to the great supper of God,
Ephesians 6:17 tells us that the Sword is the Word of God, the Bible. And take the
helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God;

So, This was the second coming. However, the watchmen slept. They were so
intent on fighting a religious wars that they forgot to look for the signs and God
spoke to me. “Tell them the world has ended.” I cried when I realised this. “My
God, how could we have been so naïve?”

Revelations 12:12 Therefore rejoice, heavens, and you who dwell in them. Woe to
the earth and to the sea, because the devil has gone down to you, having great
wrath, knowing that he has but a short time." God was not speaking to the dead
but to His children, those who truly believe in Him, who walk in His realm which
is the kingdom of heaven. We are now living in this time where we now
experience the devils attack on us through the affects of drugs, alcohol,
pornography, but this is only for a season.

The Greek translation of heavens is basileia which means From properly royalty,
that is, (abstractly) rule, or (concretely) a realm (literally or figuratively): -
kingdom, + reign.


Both Daniel and Mathew write about the war that took place in the spiritual realm
here on earth, as Mathew writes in 24: 29 which tells us, The stars will fall from
the sky and the powers of heaven will be shaken This tells us that the Roman
Catholic Churches took Christianity and shook God’s kingdom. (Refer to
translation above of the Greek word for heavens which tells us that it is not the
blue sky but a realm of God) “It will be shaken.” No salvation was available and
the Holy Spirit was not present. They worshiped the statue which is the crucifix,
referred to as an abomination or is sometimes called a sacrilegious object placed
in the churches, or holy places. In Daniel 9:24-27. The prophecy deals with: the
treaty referred to which was the freedom of religion, there were two Roman
decrees, one authorizing the persecution and the other rescinding it, this is the
seven days which is in fact seven years, given by Rome to the early church. The
scripture also refers to: The pagan sacrifices which were stopped in 392A.D. This
all happened when Christianity became the official religion of the new Second
Roman Empire, and it reigned for 1290 years, although in Revelations we are
given 1260 years. Then came the reformation and the printing of the Bible and
this saw the demise of this kingdom of Satan who then fought for survival as
Mathew continues with the saga of the Second Covenant in,.(30) Then at last, the
sign that the son of man is coming will appear in the heavens, and there will be
deep mourning among all the people of the earth, and they will see the Son of
Man coming on the clouds with power and great glory. Again, this heaven is not
in the sky. (Refer to translation given of the Greek word for heavens which tells
us that it is not the blue sky but a realm of God) and it is not the physical Jesus but
the Word of God as told in John 1:14 that has come into the world. The Word in
John 1 is actually a prophesy. It tells us that in the beginning the Word already
existed and in 1:10 and 11 the Word tells us the Word who is Jesus lived in the
flesh and he was not recognised, he was rejected by the Jews. It says, He came
into the very world He created, but the world didn’t recognise him.
Now verse (14) tells The Word became flesh, and lived among us. We saw his
glory, such glory as of the one and only Son of the Father, full of grace and truth.

This is not John who was speaking out of his own experience but a prophecy
given about the Second Coming who came into the world in the printed form to
tell them the truth about salvation which undid the lie that the church told them
about Salvation. The word was full of grace and truth.

The whole of Christendom has been waiting for the physical appearance of Jesus
but the spiritual appearance containing the Word of God came, and again they did
not recognise him. This verse now is not referring to the visit of Jesus on earth
who lived and died but instead refers to the Bible which was printed somewhere
in 1500 A.D. The Bible is termed as the Living Bible. As I have written God,
through the Bible spoke to me in the Book of Haggai and said, “Go build my
temple.” So Jesus is with us on earth for ever in the form of the Bible, and he did
not come on a cloud as the under mentioned translation of the Greek word for
heaven tells us, it came into God’s kingdom where it remains and no priest will
have dominion over it. You can only enter into this kingdom through
regeneration, and if you do not enter into it in this life you will never enter into it.
The mortar and brick temple is finished. God now abides in us and we in Him,
who live according to the Word (Bible), and we do the work of our Father. We
also become servants of men.

In Mathew 24:29 the Greek translation for heaven is slightly different. The word
used is ouranos which means: Through the idea of elevation; the sky; by
extension heaven or
(as the abode of God); by implication happiness, power, eternity; specifically the
Gospel (Christianity): - air, heaven ([-ly]), sky.


The fires of hell did not prevail against the Word. They burnt and burnt it but He
was full of unfailing love and faithfulness and it arrived somewhere in 1540, and
now in closing on this issue which tells us for 2000 years we took the wrong
turning. When there was a difference of opinion by the early fathers their
favourite word was HERESY and EXCOMMUNICATION , and we can now
measure the heresy that this Roman Church applied in its doctrine and can see
how they were themselves excommunicated when they were thrown out of
heaven. We can now also after 2000 years look back and ask ourselves wherein
lies this heresy? The Gnostics who believed in a spiritual walk lost out to the
Roman influence which chose religion. They chose to carry on with the very
tradition that Jesus came to destroy, but in that they lost their saviour and Holy
Spirit. They can talk about the Holy Spirit but cannot give revelation about the
Holy Spirit in their personal lives. I a simple man who once sat in their pews have
done nothing but give revelation upon revelation not only in the word but in what
God had done for me in my life. This tells you that something is wrong and that is
not me because I have revelation, and I quote a Bishop Pytches in this book
“Come Holy Spirit” who is an Anglican Bishop who has by his silence not healed
and has not delivered demons and in his book he could not give one revelation of
what God did in his own personal life. If God is not working in your personal life
then there is no God. So if you do not have God in your life then you need to ask
yourself a few questions and get into the Word of God which will reveal to you
the answers in things hidden, and next you need to get into that relationship with
God. And Paul tells us in 1Corinthians 4:5 Therefore judge nothing before the
time, until the Lord (kurious) comes, who will both bring to light the hidden
things of darkness, and reveal the counsels of the hearts. Then each man will get
his praise from God. (theos). Paul here is speaking as though ‘Jesus’ coming was
imminent, he did not realise that is was the Word that was going to come to reveal
the hidden things of darkness. And this is what we need to find those hidden
things, so it is only through the Word of God that we can progress to find that
relationship with the Holy Spirit who will lead us on the road to our destiny in the
kingdom of heaven.

So the hidden things have certainly been revealed. Grace that was to be hidden in
the darkness of the Roman Catholic Church is here and now we can even
understand that Jesus in this scripture, which Paul tells us, is the (kurious)
supreme authority, is and God (theos) is the supreme Divinity. So this helps us to
understand the confusion that has arisen through the Bible reference to the Father
and the Son.
It was done, it was finished. The printed Word of God was here. The purpose of
the church was finished. People could now read they did not have to rely on the
church for salvation from the church, and nor did they pay out cash for their
indulgences for the only penance that there was Jesus paid. This lie came out of
the dark and the people who read the Bible now could see the lie that the church
claimed for those 1260 years.

Substantiation of their claim came from their own scribes who wrote:

“There is one Universal Church of the faithful, outside of which there is
absolutely no salvation. In which there is the same priest and sacrifice, Jesus
Christ, whose body and blood are truly contained in the sacrament of the altar
under the forms of bread and wine; the bread being changed (transsubstantiatio)
by divine power into the body, and the wine into the blood, so that to realize the
mystery of unity we may receive of Him what He has received of us. And this
sacrament no one can effect except the priest who has been duly ordained in
accordance with the keys of the Church, which Jesus Christ Himself gave to the
Apostles and their successors.”
But the sacrament of baptism, which by the invocation of each Person of the
Trinity, namely of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, is effected in water, duly
conferred on children and adults in the form prescribed by the Church by anyone
whatsoever, leads to salvation. And should anyone after the reception of baptism
have fallen into sin, by true repentance he can always be restored. Not only
virgins and those practicing chastity, but also those united in marriage, through
the right faith and through works pleasing to God, can merit eternal salvation.”

The end had come the life of the church was finished. Paul tells us in,
1Corinthians 15:24 Then the end comes, when he will deliver up the Kingdom
(basileia) to God {theos), even the Father (pater) ; when he will have abolished all
rule and all authority and power. Through the Bible God (theos) has established
His Kingdom ( basileia) It is given to him by Jesus referred to here as father
(pater) meaning father who has established all rule and authority and power. This
was done when the power of salvation was taken from the church through the
printing of the bible. So this is not a physical move to heaven but a mind-switch
to a new paradigm about religion which now tells us: “Heaven is inside of you.”
Now with this knowledge Paul tells us in, 2Thsolonica 2:3 Let no one deceive you
in any way. For it will not be, unless the departure comes first, and the man of sin
is revealed, the son of destruction, The one who deceived is the pope, or papa who
sat on a throne for 1290 years. His name has never changed, nor has the spirit that
is in the church. He is the son of destruction that has caused more deaths than
anyone else. The purpose of all of this, right from the very beginning which was
to establish the temple, was to give God the body, and it was not possible, because
of man’s sheer egoism, but now with the Word it is for individuals to make it into
the Heavenly Kingdom on earth. This is the free will that God gave us to chose,
and if you do not wish to choose this heaven for your life then so be it. Because
the choice you make will have a cost. To live in the kingdom you have to give up
the world and at the same time that when you make an automatic choice to live in
the world you forfeit the right to live in heaven. We cannot have both worlds. And
this is all about the kingdom. Paul wrote in Hebrews 10:5 Therefore when he
comes into the world, he says, "Sacrifice and offering you didn't desire, But a
body did you prepare for me; So we become part of that body, for God.
      .
      This very decision that we have to make now about the Kingdom has caused
      nothing but death and destruction because people did not understand. It is a free
      choice, and because of it the world has gone through three periods of persecution.
      The first was the temple destruction. The second was the Roman persecution of
      the Christians, and they waited. Rev 11:14 The second woe is past. Behold, the
      third woe comes quickly, and the third
      Is here now. Revelations 12:12 warns us, Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye
      that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth, and of the sea! for the devil
      is come down to you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a
      short time.

      This is where we are today. We are in the time of the second coming. The
      bridegroom is here, as we speak to Him through His Word. Christianity only
      started after the reformation, but we are far from the kingdom, as individuals,
      because of the lies, but it is here for all. We can now walk in, one by one. But, the
      devil is come down to you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath
      but a short time.

Reply by wayne duncan on January 28, 2009 at 11:41am


      naaa i dont think so...
                                        CHAPT 6

                       HOMES BUILT ON SANDY GROUND

And so I had to respond to Wayno.

       Wayne, I think that is very much what the Watchman said when they brought the
       first copy of the bound Word to him. The essence of what I have written about
       confirmed by the period of 1260 years, year for day. Those dates are calculated
       from the time of the Roman occupation of Christianity. John in 1:10 tells us that
       Jesus came into the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew
       him not. 1:11 tells us he came to his own, and his own received him not. Now 14
       says, the word became flesh, and we refer to the Word as the Living Bible, or we
       say that Jesus is the Bible. So guess who is with us continuously? If you deny me
       before my Father I will deny you. Jesus said this. It scary, almost as scary as
       being a false prophet. But there is scripture about them, how to discern - they
       bring revelation. The world has been deceived by the Roman Catholic Church
       who reigned for those 1260 years and they still have an influence on Christianity
       as many churches are still holding onto Roman Catholic dogma. Example: infant
       baptism and Confirmation. How do you read the Jesus parables? The farmer that
       planted the seed and in the night the devil came and planted his seed. The devil is
       the Roman Catholic Church and their seed is doctrine of penance and the seedling
       of indulgences. Mathew 13. The seed on the footpath - the rejection of the
       Messiah. The shallow (babes in Christ) sold Christianity to the Romans the
       underlying rock. The seed that fell amongst the thorns and grew and choked
       (Roman Catholic Church's doctrine) the other seed is the now time. As Joachim of
       Flora said, the time of the Holy Spirit is now. Where God is working. I am at a
       ministry where God is working mightily, only through faith, and we see a mighty
       move. I am in the tip of South Africa and I tell you, you are going to see a mighty
       move from here. You must visit our website. I came here one day in my motor
       home, I was going to tour the country and God said, "This is it. This is His
       house." It is a ministry called Elpetra Ministries. Their website is
       http://www.elpetraministries.co.za">www.elpetraministries.co.za

Reply by Suzy Nicholas on January 29, 2009 at 10:35am

       John, I want to encourage you to rather get away from all this devil stuff ... It is
       the letter that kills... the Spirit brings life.

       Christ is all in all, and God our creator did a complete and FINAL work in Christ
       Jesus.
       By grace and by the love that God has for you He has willed to reveal to you that
       by what Jesus had done and done properly and completely on the cross .. you are
       now complete ...Change your mind, and start thinking the same thoughts that God
       has about you. The work is done, we have entered into His REST. Satan was
       defeated on the cross - period!

       I would encourage you to go and look at a few teachings on
       www.dynamicministries.com and also go and look at some of the writtings and
       translations on http://www.mirrorreflection.net:80/
       I can assure you that you will discover the Truth and the love of God like you
       could never have imagined before!
       Give it a try, and let us know what you think of those teachings.

Reply by john hopkins on January 29, 2009 at 2:35pm

       Hi Suzy

       I hear what you say, but the Word speaks differently, for example the Bareans
       questioned and because of this many Greeks and Jews were saved, and this must
       be our concern and not this devil stuff; this is stuff that is discerned through the
       Spirit. If you read my previous note, I mentioned I challenged the Spirit to
       confirm, and the Spirit duly did that. Now I have two choices. If I do what the
       spirit gave me, and am wrong, I can go to the Lord and say Lord, I am sorry; I
       thought it was from you. However, if I do not do it, and indeed it was the Spirit
       speaking to me what would the Lord say. "Well done my boy."

       We today, 2000 years after Christ need to know history as well as the Bible. Who
       wrote the bible, who compiled the Canon? What is the Holy Trinity? Is it biblical
       or not? What is Roman Catholic Dogma, Doctrine? For example why do Roman
       Catholics not respond to this website? The answer is Grace. Now let us
       understand that without Grace we cannot be saved. We cannot be saved by good
works, on its own, in other words not our own good works, but the Good Works
initiated by the Holy Spirit to fulfill the purpose of the Father, this is the fruit, this
is what the Father really wants from us. He does not want us just to show the faith
and speak all the religious words, but to fulfill His will in us through that Faith.
So I am operating through that Faith to bring to you that there is a need for people
to know that we are not all going to be saved and we are not all going into the
kingdom of heaven. Only those who do the will of the Father. I wrote about this
yesterday. Heaven is not an after death thing, it is a realm where the Holy Spirit
operates to bring people out of the world and into the kingdom, that realm. When
I die, I will be rewarded for the work I do in the kingdom, in that realm that Jesus
introduced. My reward is in terms of the spiritual gifts that God has given me. So
far the Lord has given me two, the first was to be a pastor and now a prophet,
which is to try and help the church to understand that it took the wrong turning in
313 A.D. Now I do nothing. The Lord gives me revelation. He tells me what to
do. I in my writing discuss things like DNA; I look at the Gnostic Scrolls. These
are all No! No's! However, it was the Lord who led me to them. At the time of the
formation of Christianity, some 200-300 years after Christ the church began to
lose it. They focused on the church and not on the Holy Spirit and therefore much
of the spiritual documents were destroyed. The church therefore became dead and
eventually the Holy Spirit left the church and that is why the Roman Catholics
brought in Dogma and church doctrine.

The unfortunate thing is that their doctrine interfered with God's plan for
regeneration.(Being born again). Christianity, then had no choice but to seek the
church for salvation, and they sold indulgences and gave them penances that had
to be done. So salvation was not by Grace, and it is only through Grace that we
are saved. (This is where Romans 12 kicks in. The baby was Christianity and the
dragon is the Christianity of 300 A.D.) This also ties up with Daniel 9:24. Bearing
in mind that both the Old Testament and New Testament were written for the
Jews, and it was to warn the Jews what would happen. Those parables that you
read about are not only warnings but prophecies to those Jewish Christians. They
have all happened, every one. The old and the new wine are about the old and the
new covenant. The feast is about the Jews rejection of Jesus and the introduction
of the Gentiles and the guy who was out of dress is the Roman Catholic Church.
The outer court not to be measured is the Roman Catholic Church. Those Catholic
who die do not go to a home but to their own place Purgatory.

Now in +/- 1540 when the Bible was printed the believers could now read the
bible themselves and up to this period of Christianity only the church had the right
to the bible for they were presumed to be the only ones who understood. As now
as they read so they for themselves could see that it was by Grace that they could
be saved. This is the point where they slept. There was a monk by the name of
Joachim of Flora who tried to tell the church. (It would be good if you could look
this up on the internet. Again I did not suck the name out from my thumb; the
Spirit gave it to me. I as a matter of fact stopped with the revelation I was
receiving as I too found that it was beyond my limited understanding. In
       confirmation the Lord led me to a man who was given the same message -
       Joachim) Now with the reformation and the Bible people could now read and here
       we look again at. Rev 12:10 I heard a loud voice in heaven, saying, "Now is come
       the salvation, the power, and the Kingdom of our God, and the authority of his
       Christ; for the accuser of our brothers has been thrown down, who accuses them
       before our God day and night. We can now look at John 1:14 The Word became
       flesh, and lived among us. We saw his glory, such glory as of the one and only
       Son of the Father, full of grace and truth. Then Rev 19:13 He is clothed in a
       garment sprinkled with blood. His name is called "The Word of God."
       Rev 19:14 The armies which are in heaven followed him on white horses, clothed
       in white, pure, fine linen.(We are those who follow) 19:15 Out of his mouth
       proceeds a sharp, double-edged sword, that with it he should strike the nations. He
       will rule them with a rod of iron. He treads the winepress of the fierceness of the
       wrath of God, the Almighty.

       So this is where we are. Now, hear me, but go to the Holy Spirit and ask him to
       reveal to you the truth. Suzy, you must understand this is not about our
       righteousness, or how holy we are. This is about millions and millions of people
       who are sitting in purgatory, and about people who think we are saved and we are
       all going to heaven and not knowing what saved means or for that fact where
       heaven is. We are here to do God's will. I gave up a lucrative life to do God's will.
       In this last year I lost, R600000, 00 on the stock market rather than submit to
       greed. This is what God sees, and this is what God wants. Sell your house and
       give it to the poor. Pick up your cross and follow me. I look demons in the eyes
       that you would run a mile from. Having blind faith is what God requires, and it is
       because of my surrender that I am now sanctified and God has given me the trust
       to deal with the revelation that I have, and each piece of revelation slots in like a
       piece in a jigsaw puzzle. I was given Daniel 9:24-27 and Daniel 2 to start with.
       The word tells us very plainly the kingdom is inside of us. It is here now. It is
       being in Jesus Christ. The devil cannot play games with you, that is the victory for
       those who live in the kingdom. I don't have visions of grandeur, I have but one
       desire and that is to return to my Father. I have lived my life, and I lived it well. I
       was poor and I was rich I was a sinner and I was a saint. I am a man of all
       seasons, I have been through the mill, I know my way about. The darkness holds
       no fears, the light must be brought in, and that is why we must completely seek
       after the Holy Spirit. Don't refer to man choose the Holy Spirit for all
       discernment.

       If you want to know more you can read my testimonies on the internet. They are
       www.johnhopkins.co.za and johnhopkinsministrieds. co.za

       Bless you and thank you for your concern, but it is as Paul would say, "It is not I
       who lives but Jesus inside of me

Reply by Suzy Nicholas on January 30, 2009 at 2:10am
       I would like to hear your thoughts on the teachings first from
       www.dynamicministries.com , look at one called the" peace of God". And also
       what is your take on the teachings and mirror translations from
       http://www.mirrorreflection.net:80/

Reply by john hopkins on January 30, 2009 at 2:03pm

       Hi Suzy

       They're good. Every ministry is good, the only thing I don't
       like is when we bad-mouth each other, we might not like something but as
       Christians we should be more honest and direct with a person, after all, God gave
       us free will so what right have we to judge others, unless we can prove that there
       is doctrine that can be harmful to a body then you should speak out as a body.
       That we can do by emailing certain stuff to other people and circulating it
       amongst individuals and then all of a sudden you all approach the person
       representing the body of Christ and you all ask him to refrain from whatever he is
       doing. Or, maybe we just leave the battles to the Lord and we do what good we
       can, its difficult sometimes to curtail our own minds from coming up with
       spiritual things.

Reply by Roy on January 30, 2009 at 4:02pm

       My brother, please don't be offended, but I believe that you are being manipulated
       and deceived by a spirit that is not of God.
       Your words are not concurrent with scripture, there are assumptions made that
       make no sense in light of the character of God nor His plan of salvation.
       In short, I believe that you are being stolen from in every way.
       Scripture is clear that we should warn or rebuke brothers when we see them going
       into error. Drop the rabbit trail, it's not from God, it's making you obsess and you
       need to get free..it's ok to have heard wrong, we all hear wrong...best just to laugh
       it off and say "what's next Dad"?

Reply by wayne duncan on January 30, 2009 at 4:45pm


       60% of the world cannot read...so they have not seen the second coming..
       Yet the bible says when he comes again all will see Him, and that he will return
       the same way he came. The bible therefore is not the second coming.


Reply by john hopkins on January 30, 2009 at 11:28pm


       Hi Wayno

       I hear what you say. But the Reformation was based on the Word that was
withheld. The selemy and selling of indulgences was because there was no Bible
and people for 1500 years after Christ did not know that salvation was a matter of
Grace. Now perhaps you might understand the importance of the Word, and
understand that the Word is Jesus, and it is alive.. Now, the Word tells you that it
is through the help of the Holy Spirit that we discern, scripture, so we cannot just
read the words literally. The Greek translation of heaven is: uranos Which if not
taken literally means heaven (as the abode of God); by implication happiness,
power, eternity; specifically the Gospel (Christianity):
Likewise the kingdom is the realm. The kingdom of God is here right now. It is
not up in the sky but with us. And it is to say that we are seated in heavenly
places, we are not in the sky we are in the world, but not of the world. That is if
we are not carnal. Now what you do depends on whether you are operating in the
world or in the kingdom. For example the Word tells us, If you cast out demons
and can heal then you are in the kingdom. If you can see it as a mirror reflection.
Jesus and God are in heaven and on earth they are represented by the Holy Spirit
and the Word on earth. In the Book of Revelation they are the two olive trees and
the two candlesticks.

Just to share with you this revelation. On the internet I have two websites
www.johnhopkins.co.za and www.johnhopkinsministries.co.za The first one was
my testimony and whilst I was busy with this the Lord started giving me things
and before I realized it I had two documents one was my testimony and the other
was based on the church, and it was then that the Lord started giving me
revelation about Daniel and the Book of Revelations. Because this went beyond
my accepted boundaries I challenged the Spirit to confirm this and I was given the
name of Joachim of Flora who confirmed what the Spirit gave me. You can check
that. It was in 1200 and he gave this to the church and they treated this as a
heresy. The church eventually made him a saint.

If you go through the communications I have posted on the Grace website you
will find that I have given the revelation of the Daniel 9:34:27 which in my
opinion is the key to all the scriptures, because that gives us direction to where the
picture is taking us. Now I in my life have been in the Anglican Church, through
birth, Roman Catholic, (born again) Methodist, Pentecostal, Prosperity church,
Super prosperity. The Lord then took me out of the church and He began to give
me revelation and set me up for the purpose. I am now at a purely faith ministry
and now am seeing what very few churches see, and this is what the Lord has
commissioned me to do. It is to unite the body to bring the church back to the
Book of Acts. How it will work I do not know, but the Holy Spirit guides me. I
work completely and utterly through the Holy Spirit, and the revelation I write
about the Lord furnishes me the details. For example I am stuck with the 1335
days in Daniel 12, which is vital, and I do nothing unless the Lord gives me the
detail.

(This has been received and completes the gist of what God challenged me with
when He gave me the temple as a purpose for my life.)
       To help you to understand the bible, we need to see that this book was written
       2000 years ago, and was intended for the Jews who at that time had specific
       problems. Now much, much water has flowed beneath the bridge, and those
       parables that Jesus gave we looked at literally but they were not meant for us, they
       were all warnings to the disciples, and every parable has revealed they did not
       listen. We must also understand that the Jews rejected the Messiah and some 4000
       years later they are praying outside the temple for the third temple to be built of
       mortar and brick, and you and I know because of regeneration that the Messiah
       did come. You must also know that we are not all saved and our Commission is
       the Harvest, so what I do I do for the harvest, not because I want to do it
       personally, but that is the purpose God brought me to this point of my life. And
       the same applies to you and everyone else, and we must therefore encourage each
       other as much as possible. If I am wrong then God must reveal it to me, otherwise
       we must be like the Bareans, we must challenge our traditions who told us, “The
       tribulation is coming.” Now who knows 2000 years down the line. Do they know?
       Do you know? Do I know? But the Holy Spirit. As much as He will convict me
       because of sin so He will convict me because of false prophecy. Every day his
       word tells me, what needs to be done. Today I have been given Joel 2. “Go tell
       them.”

Reply by Suzy Nicholas on January 31, 2009 at 2:06pm

       Mr Hopkins, you are being deceived and I want to let you know that there is total
       and absolute freedom for you in Christ. The letter of the word will kill you. The
       bible is a book with scriptures in and contains within it's pages the Word of God ..
       this is Jesus Christ.... and it is Christ that came in the flesh .and He remains in the
       flesh . the written letter and the pages in the sence that you are explaining it, is
       empty and will only become an idol if looked at in the way you say.

       The Holy Spirit will not convict you of sin or of false prophecy, the scriptures
       never says that even once. But what the word of God says is that you are holy and
       righteous and that if God is in you can not sin. The word of God says He loves
       you so much that He did everything for you .. once off -and that what you could
       have done or still will do has never and will never change His mind about you and
       in what He has finished on your behalf.
       Look away from all these side traking stuff, it is not The Word of God ... it is only
       time consuming and wasting STUFF. Go back to the new testament and read what
       Jesus already did on your behalf, go and look again into God's law of perfect
       liberty for you, put on the glasses of grace when you read and you are going to
       find absolute and perfect rest there!

Reply by john hopkins on January 31, 2009 at 3:26pm

       Suzy,
       Thank you for this. As I said, you might not understand, I have to answer to God.
       He gave it to me so I stand by what I said, and you must stand by what you say.
       God is the judge of all. If I am wrong then I throw away all of God's promises and
       I lose my inheritance, and even considering that I stand by what I say. As I
       explained, the bible as you read it and as I read it are two different things. But
       today the orthodox Jews are at the wailing wall crying for their temple to be built.
       They are waiting. Will the Messiah today come on a donkey, will they crucify
       him? So why do they not realise their mistake? Pride. they would prefer to stick
       with the opinions of their ancestors, and what if they are wrong? Those Jews who
       rejected Jesus made their choices. Its as simple as that, Jesus warned us, be
       careful he said. .I did not ask you to believe me, I simply asked a question, "Do
       you believe me that Jesus has already come? The answer is simple, yes or no. .

Reply by wayne duncan on January 31, 2009 at 6:49pm

       Jesus is with us right now, but it is not the second coming...
       In the second coming, all will see Him.
       Your version of the second coming is the reading of the bible Many cannot read,
       and many have not read the bible...
       The bible says all will se Him when he returns...

Reply by john hopkins on February 2, 2009 at 5:17pm

       Wayne.

       You are not wrong. In fact you are quite right. That is part of the big picture, what
       I am dealing with is the coming of the Bible to brings salvation now. This was for
       those in 1541 who had to rely on the church for salvation, so there was no
       salvation as that was in the hands of the Roman Catholic Church. If the printed
       Bible was not here today this world will still be relying on wind power. To
       understand the hidden treasures of the Bible you must lift each word that you
       read. Do not read, read, and read and memorise it. Read a line and meditate. If
       you do no understand then ask the Holy Spirit. I do not normally coach people to
       do these things, as it is more important for us to search than to be given
       information. It is the same with begging. I hate begging for it inhibits us from
       going to our source for help. If I have no food, the honest truth is I would rather
       go without food than ask; my God must supply my needs, and He never fails.

       I was sitting with a problem on the understanding of the “mirror image” of what is
       in heaven is on earth, again it is not in the sky, and I had a problem. When I have
       a problem I do not seek the advice of man I ask the Lord, and He gave me
       scripture, and in that he cleared up much of the thinking that needs to be done to
       understand. If you fully want to know what goes on in my mind you have to go to
       my web-sights. They are interesting, not that I say it, but because I start with me
       at a young age filled with the passion for this world, and still knowing in my heart
       that God had a purpose for me. I was just short of suicide when God came and
   saved me and then I became a fundamentalist and I prayed for an agnostic family
   of a wife and three children for nine years and, just as I was about to give up on a
   God who did not answer my nine years of hell, the Lord himself had to come and
   save us. So my story is long, and yet short. The Holy Spirit has worked so
   mightily in my life so that today He is my only source. I only deal with the Holy
   Spirit, but I help young men with the milk and I help them to find a love and
   relationships with Jesus, but I do not become their support. For that they must go
   to the Lord. I also do not argue, nor do I condemn, if anything I will pray and lift
   the person.

   I think I have tried to explain this before. At the time the Bible was written the
   Jews had tremendous problems with the Romans who first came in as friends, but
   refused to leave Jerusalem. Now they were bruised by their history which goes
   back some 2000 years and they now wanted to defeat the Romans and get them
   out of their country, so that was what they were wanting and now you come on
   this man on a donkey proclaiming peace. Those who converted to the Way
   wanted this new kingdom to come and those who did not want the Messiah to
   lead them in battle. Now the new kingdom they thought was imminent and
   especially with the destruction of the temple in 70 A.D. and that is why they
   waited and waited and Jesus warned them, and now 2000 years later they are at
   the wailing wall crying for a new temple, which cannot happen, because the Bible
   does not make provision for the brick and mortar building.

   Then Rome got involved and everything went wrong, and here we read to day as
   though it was a simple story meant for us today. So all I am trying to say here is,
   Jesus is represented by the Word of God. The kingdom is not heaven, so to get
   into the kingdom it is not just a case of being born again but by doing the will of
   the Father, and helping those who are unsaved to get into the kingdom, and this is
   where we come in with thirty fold, sixty fold, and one hundred fold. .


To understand that GRACE was the initiator of greater works through the Holy Spirit
I posed another question on: February 3, 2009 at 12:25pm in Grace Teachings
regarding THE DILEMMA OF ROMANS 7

Have you ever asked the question, “Why are we here Lord? What do you want from
us? What is my purpose? What does Jesus say to us?

John15:1 tells us so clearly what it is all about. I am the true vine, and my Father is
the husbandman.
Joh15:2 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh away; and every branch
that beareth fruit, he cleaneth it, that it my bring forth more fruit.
Joh 15:3 Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken to you.
Joh 15:4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it
abide in the vine: no more can ye, except ye abide in me. (This is where our strength
must be. Not in us. God wants to be glorified even in our weakness.)
Joh 15:5 I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the
same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing. (This is what we
are here for, not to rest, not to have a good time, good feelings but the fruit. The early
Christians went into the lions dens and nothing has changed. Jesus said, “You will be
persecuted.” James tells us about endurance, and Daniel said, “He who endures.” Yet,
in the war, in the trials and tribulations comes the glory as we overcome and God
pours out His glory on us}
Joh 15:6 If a man abideth not in me, (Please note, this does not refer to sinners. Jesus
was not against sinners, he was against self- righteousness. This is a warning for those
who do not proceed to righteousness through their own flesh.) he is cast forth as a
branch, and is withered: and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they
are burned.
Joh 15:7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye may ask what ye will, and
it shall be done to you. (Through the Spirit the Word already abides in us. Therefore
to engage the Holy Spirit we require regeneration to take place. In other words to
engage the Holy Spirit we need to confess our sins and that confession must be
contained in buckets and cleaned up with mops. Gut-wrenching confessions delights
God, not a saying of, “I’m sorry for those sins I can’t remember.” ) (Because the
Word abides, the things we ask for must be spiritual and not carnal.)
Joh 15:8 In this is (Our confession) my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so
shall ye be my disciples. (So the Holy Spirit will bring about the words that James
refers to. The only fruit is the harvest. We have to work in the harvest.)
Joh 15:9 As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love.
Joh 15:10 If ye keep my commandments, (This is not the Law) ye shall abide in my
love; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love.
Joh 15:11 These things have I spoken to you, that my joy may remain in you, and that
your joy may be full.

It is in the fruit that we have the joy. It is in seeing someone saved that brings the joy
for not only does it advance the kingdom and bring joy to the Father but also to the
branch that has produced the fruit. So instead of looking at sin and our own frailty let
us look at the harvest and go out and to bring in those who are not saved, and don’t
worry about sin. Get involved in the good things and the bad things just fade away. I
have been reading so much about the theory on this website but there is no talk of the
practical side, how do we apply all this theory, for example a young man who came to
our ministry. He had a serious problem and was most anxious, and did not know what
to do.” Uncle John, what do I do with my lust for pornography?” He asked me. I
looked at him and smiled. When he came to our ministry he was ready to stay a life
time, so great was his problem.

“You can have your testicles removed.” I said. “Yah” He cried. His eyes went as wide
as saucers, and I laughed. He was horrified. “You’re just fighting your own body my
boy. Your body produces testosterone that must be discharged one way or another. So
this causes a dilemma for the mind and there is a battle between the flesh and the
spirit
So, you can dream, you can masturbate, you can have sex with your girl friend, or
you can get married. But you have to do something for your body can only store so
much. So if you are not married, whatever you do is a sin, so all you can do is confess
it, and if God does not forgive you then He is not the one who created your body, for
He gave us testosterone, and unfortunately we cannot all get married at puberty, so
we males have a huge, huge problem, and that is where Grace comes in to help us
with the guilt that our own righteousness gives us.” But pornography is another issue,
and that you must fight and any other abomination, which is anything unnatural,
according to nature. I had this problem and it is not easy to deal with but you need to
have spiritual help or medical help. This is possibly the worst addiction to have, and
Jesus is the only cure. The young man I referred to left the next day, and three months
later he came to see me and he was completely emerged in the church and working
with the youth and the problem was gone.
Should anyone have a problem in this area, which does destroy families, I know it
destroyed mine,( you can read my testimony to find out how God repairs ) you can
contact me on john.hopkins@vodamail.co.za, and I will try and help you, but if you
have a problem seek help now, as it gets worse and worse.

Now I am going to make a statement that will astound you and that is, There is no sin
in the Christian world. Roman 7:25 tells us that Jesus died for all sin. God has
provided a whole salvation plan for man. In the heavenly realm man is healed and
free of sin. Jesus did all that on his cross and there is nothing that we can do. Those
who are unsaved have to live according to the law, and those Christians who think
that they are born again but continue to sin willfully are in fact not born again. Those
who have a weakness must endure and go through trials and tribulations, as I did, and
I refer you to my website www.johnhopkins.co. za where I deal with the most
intimate part of my life, not to shock but to reflect on the Grace that God has for those
who might think they even hate Him.

I do not speak from a theological position. I wrestled with sin God and my own
righteousness all my life. I had no one but the Holy Spirit to help me. The people in
churches were too righteous to help a man troubled by sex, “Just stop it!” they would
say, “Seek Jesus,” they would spit. My life reached a point where I even wanted to
commit suicide because I was so rotten, until I learnt what Grace was, and that we
should never interfere with the work that God initiated. If we do not allow the work
of the cross to complete what is started then it would have been unnecessary for Jesus
to have died. Everything, every sin was taken onto the cross, and in the spiritual realm
we are perfect and in the flesh we wrestle with the flesh and we will over come
because we are in the heavenly realm already. It is the same with healing. We are
healed. I have in the world emphysema but I am healed in heavenly places and at a
time they will come together. Eph 1:10 to an administration of the fullness of the
times, to sum up all things in Christ, the things in the heavens, and the things on the
earth, in him; Eph 1:11 in whom also we were assigned an inheritance, having been
foreordained according to the purpose of him who works all things after the counsel
of his will;

This is to understand the mirror that exists between heaven and earth. The two olive
trees on earth and in heaven. We are mirrored in earth and heaven. I am here now,
perhaps, sinful and suffering from emphysema but I am in heaven a saint and healthy.
Isaiah 53 might help you to understand, it is written in past tense. So it makes no
difference who Jesus might have married in real life, God sees Jesus in Isaiah, it was
done Jesus cried. “It is done.” I am quite amazed that the church even tried to defend
the accusations made because of the Da Vince code debacle. Our Bible was written at
the earliest 200 years after Christ. The recordings appeared some 30 years after he
was crucified. Josephus did not even record the crucifixion or even mention the name
of Jesus, except for what is considered a complete forgery. But that is never the issue.
The issue is what God perceives, and God gave the message to Isaiah the message
and it is God who gives us the Holy Spirit in terms of the New Covenant, so as long
as we have the Holy Spirit that means we are in the kingdom, then the world can say
what they like. The same applies to the Trinity. The Trinity is a mystery, and we
cannot make it anything else. We can never work it out intellectually. God will not
allow that.

So to overcome sin rather, therefore, encourage people to love Jesus more and more
so that our lives are so full with him that we have no time or desire for anything else,
or we are so disgusted with our own sin that we will stop, but if the flesh is
suppressed then we become influenced by the flesh, it glorifies the flesh, and the
spirit starts taking a backseat in our lives, and before we know where we are we are
filled with our own righteousness. This is the yeast of the Pharisee, what was the sin.
So let us be more spiritual and less self-righteous. To be spiritual you have to work
off the spirit, and to be self-righteous you work through the flesh. Understand, for
self-righteousness there is no confession for this, and this is the sin against the spirit,
so it is the thing that could be a huge problem the day your life ends. This is what
caused the Accuser of the Brethren to be thrown out of the kingdom, this was the
accuser of Job, and this is how Satan comes to rob and to steal and this is what Jesus
warned us about.

Do not be condemned by your sin, Jesus died for all of your sin, those sins you
confessed when you gave yourself to the Lord and those you committed after that,.
Jesus paid the full price. You can suppress your sins if you want or you can allow
God to be glorified in your weakness and to remove your sins. Now before the young
man went for the surgeon I suggested that he filled his mind up with Jesus and went
into the harvest to help other people and he would have less time to indulge into his
own physical needs, and his mind would be too occupied with things of the Lord than
things of his testicles for they send the message to the brain. I do not mean to be
crude but this is a fact of our Christian life. We cannot be saints and God does not
expect us to be. We have an old man, and there is a fight between him and the spirit.
Our spirit man will win, we know that, but it takes time, and God allows our known
knowledge of sin to be put on a back burner while he handles our sin which is
unknown to us but is very noticeable by God, and that is things like our self-
righteousness, greed, spite, pride. Sin is easy to remove for there is confessing but
self-righteousness is only something that He sees, and this is a great danger to those
who do not do the will of the Father even though they might have great religious
   works of their own. Imagine getting to that door one day and knocking and the Lord
   says, “I do not know you.”

A person by the name of Francois opposed a way of life I was trying to convey to the
Grace Revolutionaries, to tell them there was far more than Grace that we need to look,
and unfortunately his writing seems to have been removed and he was one of the
principle contributors to this website when I was contributing my opinion on the subject.
It was in February 3, 2009 at 9:01pm

       Hi Francois

       I completely agree with you. However, from the stage of death to sin, self and
       sanctification there is much the individual has to go through as the flesh comes in
       to play, and this is what affects many new believers who do not know the
       complete work of the cross. Then it does not stop there for there is indeed work
       that the redeemed are required to do in terms of the 30 fold, 60 fold and 100 fold
       and in terms of the will of our Father. There are also the trials and troubles that
       will test us to ensure that we have the character of the true Christian, and also we
       have to learn to endure. Those who endure will receive the prize, and even Paul
       was elated that he had completed the race. After all, this is not an easy race.

       So those are the ones that I am trying to help and also those who use the flesh
       instead of relying on the Holy Spirit to lead us into the works that the Father has
       for us. This is the works that we are enquired to do, the will of the Father as Rom
       8:28 tells us, We know that all things work together for good for those who love
       God, to those who are called according to his purpose, and this is for the fruit that
       we were chosen and called to cultivate as in John 15. So, great is our salvation
       indeed, and Great is our Grace as I write in my testimony where God went beyond
       the confines in order to save someone who hated Him. Trevor can vouch for this
       for that was when I got to know him, and it is those trials that I went through, that
       I now give the Glory to God and help others, and it is for this reason that I gave
       away a good and comfortable lifestyle for that great work that was done in my
       life, and I see that continuing here in my own ministry, within Trevor's. I am not
       part of Elpetra, and I only live here with the boys and I help to be that father they
       did not have and to love them, and counsel them and show them that Jesus is the
       only way. So I also run the website and I have a chat here and there as I work on a
       project that the Lord has given me.

       I believe we will see you the next few days. However, I do not discuss these
       things in person, because certain points need to be pondered on before answers
       can be given, and sometimes they even need prayer, so we can close this subject
       no or we can continue with it online.

Reply by Suzy Nicholas on February 3, 2009 at 10:43pm
       Such a GREAT SALVATION ..whom the Son sets free is free indeed. How can
       we even think we must add to the work God has done .... All we can do is tell
       mankind of the faith God has in what and who He has created!

Reply by john hopkins on February 4, 2009 at 9:16am

       Suzy,

       I have no argument. I am 1000% in agreement. However, At our peril we will
       ignore, “Thy will be done." Not what I want to do. In my own life I did not
       surrender myself so that I could do good works, I surrendered myself so that God
       could take His place in His temple, inside of me. Now it is not I who lives, but
       Jesus inside of me, and I will do the works of my Father. The only good words I
       rendered in my life was to repent was to pray the prayer of Jabez and say, "Lord
       fill me with your Spirit, bless me and increase my portfolio, widen my territory,"
       and in return God blessed me, mightily, and prospered me in every respect even
       though He took my wife from me, even as he took the world away from me. I
       have beautiful children, and grand children, and I want to be with them, but
       instead I am on a farm for 40 other children who are ex-drug addicts and
       gangsters. I am a sick man, I have emphysema, and you want to see the conditions
       that I live under. And I have cried on many occasions to the Lord, "Lord, let me
       go into an old age home, into frail care." And the Lord said, "Who will I put into
       your bed to do what you do. Do this for me?"

       In 2007 I died. I did not even know it. This is Romans 8:11 When my body went
       blood red from head to toe and even my eyes, the Lord told me, "Your allotted
       time has come. Your smoking has cut down the years of your natural life, (I had
       given my body to Satan and it was claimed back) but I want you to receive the
       inheritance that I have for you and I want you to accomplish the work I have for
       you.

       I have now become one with the Father, and I am not mad. I have a testimony that
       goes beyond any other testimony and those people who live with me know it and
       they see my fruit and they eat of that fruit and they become transformed by that
       fruit and that fruit is going to spread from where I live into the world. Again I am
       not mad. I don’t suffer delusions. I live with the poor, I live with the broken and I
       share their lives. I live only to do the will of my father, and my own children will
       tell you that. I even have a daughter who came here and she is highly qualified
       and very capable of doing exceedingly well in the world but when she saw one
       day what her father was really about in the kingdom, she said, "Dad I'm coming
       with you, I have to have what you have." My daughter is here just on a year now
       and I am astounded by what the Lord has done in her life, her maturity is far
       beyond her time with the Lord.

       So I can listen to you or I can listen to what God says to me through intuition. It
       would do you good to read my life story on the internet. God is a living God; He
lives with us today as He did with Adam in the Garden of Eden. This is the
message that I have to convey to the world which is not just to have the Word but
to have that living relationship with God. I am busy with a project and each
morning the Word responds to the project, and God even answers questions I
might have regarding the meaning of certain text.

Now no more of this talking about what you say, my message to you, and I speak
not of my own but I say what my Father tells me. God is far greater than what you
know. God is far more than what you know. Now be obedient to his word and not
just the salvation and Grace aspect but to Him, be filled with His Spirit so that He
can fulfill your life for you.
In Ezekiel 47 the word tells us that we are filled with the spirit so that we can
bring life to those who are dead in their Spirit, that is the purpose and from that
we will bring in the lost souls. The harvest is there waiting, we must prepare our
nets because the Lord is soon going to tell us where to cast, and when we cast we
will load them in by the tons.
Can you believe that? The time is now. Do not be intellectually blinded.

Yesterday the Lord gave me, Ezekiel 33 for my reading. Read it. God will hold us
accountable if we know and we do not help others. Many fall away, not because
of sin but because of their own righteousness; the yeast of the Pharisees is the sin
that Jesus came up against.

Try reading the book, "Spiritual Man" by Watchman Nee. I was a fundamental
Christian for 9 years and I got nowhere with my old man, and the Lord stepped in
to my life and He gave me this book and it transformed me completely once I
really understood the dilemma that we Christians have with the angel of light.
When we die to sin the angel of light takes over and he's like a worm in a
computer he corrupts files that you don't see, and then one day your computer
says, "Good bye" and it closes down.

I have been there and done it. I have been well prepared for this church life. I am
a living sacrifice. I was born into the Anglican Church. Back-slidden. Converted
to Roman Catholic, Back-slidden, Born Again, Went back to the Roman Catholic
Church and the Lord said, "Not here." so I was back there for 1 day, then I
attended the Methodist Church. Ark Ministries, (A place of refuge where my
sister was a spiritual counselor. So I fellowshipped there as my heart is with the
broken) they moved a distance away then I joined the Assemblies of God. Back-
slidden. Super prosperity Pentecostal. They virtually went out of business and this
is where the: Lord opened my eyes to the Babylonian churches. The Lord took me
out of church for a year, and in that time my wife passed away, and I bought a
motor-home and toured the KwaZulu Natal area where my daughter stayed, and at
night I kept myself busy with Watchman Nee. I got halfway through the book and
returned home to write my testimony. This took me a year in 2006. I finished that
and in February two years ago I put it on the internet and left for another trip, but
this time I started in the south-western cape where I intended in spending time
      with a friend I had met at the Ark ministries who now ran his own restoration
      ministry, and when I got there the Lord spoke and said, "This is it." In my Father's
      house there are many mansions. This was not a place where I was to stay, it was a
      place prepared for me. It was made for me. I have transformed this place, not by
      saying one word, but through obedience to my Father and prayer. We have revival
      that you have not yet seen the likes of. At this place they have stolen my car and
      sold it to drug merchants and I had to buy it back, they stolen my computer and
      digital movie camera and I forgave the young men who did it. I would not even
      press charges, for I knew this was no more than a test of my faith. In the market
      collapse now I lost R600000, 00 I did not butt and eyelid. I even put my money in
      the most volatile segment of the market and I leave it and don't worry as I go
      about my Father's business. And I do all that so that I can be here to tell you, I
      have been there and done it. I am an old man and I have much experience and I
      tell you what to do, but do not listen to me but go into your room and ask the Lord
      to tell you. Seek and ye shall find, it is not given to us, we have to search for it in
      garbage cans and only the Lord knows where the mysteries of this life are kept.
      God has got far more for us than grace and salvation so don’t settle for the crumbs
      on the table.

Reply by Pucky on February 4, 2009 at 12:56pm

      As I read this Galations 1:3-10 comes to mind. We preach no other gospel other
      than the Gospel Paul preached, The Gospel of Grace. Grace = Jesus....simple

Reply by Suzy Nicholas on February 4, 2009 at 4:31pm

      John, I think the one thing we need to re-look at is the statement "At our peril we
      will ignore, “Thy will be done." - It is when we begin to understand the fullness
      of what Christ did on our behalf, being 100% the representative of man. That we
      are able to start seeing face to face. Jesus was obedient and He did it on your
      behalf ... Jesus on your behalf said "Thy will be bone" and then after His
      obedience... it is finished! It is as Francois points out, our own experiences and
      personal effort and diligence can not complement or help or add to what the Lamb
      of God already did for us .. once for all. You do good my brother, but put your
      mind at ease and rest in the knowledge that what you are doing in God is
      absolutely wonderful, but will not earn you anything more than you already had in
      Him before you ever did one thing for Him ..there is no peril.....And that is how
      much He loves you!

Reply by Suzy Nicholas on February 4, 2009 at 4:51pm

      And now because of His love and all He has done for us, we go and work for the
      harvest, we live in places just so we can share this love with the broken. We give
      our stuff away etc etc. We never again even consider to do something for God or
      the kingdom in order to ..... find favour, feel spiritual, earn our salvation or our
      righteousness, prove how much we love God, show God how obedient we are, or
       to keep ourselves so busy with Gods work to keep us from sinning or our minds
       wondering ..etc etc.....

Reply by john hopkins on February 4, 2009 at 5:21pm


       Susy

Okay, now what do you say with 1Timothy 6:18:

This scripture reads,

1Ti 6:18 that they do good, that they be rich in good works, that they be ready to
   distribute, willing to communicate;
1Ti 6:19 laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come,
   that they may lay hold of eternal life.
1Ti 6:20 Timothy, guard that which is committed to you, turning away from the empty
   chatter and oppositions of the knowledge which is falsely so called;
1Ti 6:21 which some professing have erred concerning the faith. Grace be with you.
   Amen.

Paul does not say, “Grace is sufficint, no he says, “Grace be with you.”

Reply by Suzy Nicholas on February 4, 2009 at 7:56pm

       Oh John, you make me want to just give up on this discussion. Remember some
       way back I mentioned reading the scriptures with glasses of faith and grace on -
       "faith in God's grace" goes something like this ..to be Fully persuaded by what
       God did on my behalf, calling me to live LIFE by who I AM, and not by what I
       must become.
       1Tim 6 is an encouragement in good conduct - Let us first look at :17 "Charge
       them that are rich (other translations -Tell those rich in this world's wealth) that
       they be not highminded (other translations - to quit being so full of themselves
       and obsessed with money, which is here today gone tomorrow) nor TRUST in
       uncertain riches - but (and this is where the thing lies) to TRUST IN THE
       LIVING GOD. (--John this is where glasses of grace gives you a different
       perspective-- )
       remember as long as it is BECAUSE OF --- But trust in the living God, WHO
       GIVES US RICHLY ALL THINGS TO ENJOY..Verse 18- John it is BECAUSE
       GOD GIVES RICHLY..... that you can tell them that they do good, that they be
       rich in good works, ready to distribute..... ( It is not IN ORDER TO get God to
       give richly all things, that you tell them that they must do good, that they must be
       rich in good works, and must be ready to distribute....)
       :19 Because of-- TRUST in God WHO GIVES RICHLY ALL THINGS, and
       because of them being encouraged to do good they will be laying in store for
       THEMSELVES a good foundation..etc ( again it is not in order for them to have a
       good foundation that they must do good and then that will prove that they trust
       God and then He will give richly all things)
       Oh John, I hope what I am trying to say makes some sence to you, because what
       you are experiencing in God is already so awesome, this will only put the cherry
       on the top for you. Verse21 -Overwhelming grace keep you.
       Be Blessed!

Reply by john hopkins on February 4, 2009 at 9:54pm

       Suzy

       We can never give up. Remember what Paul said to run the race, to win the prize.
       You can have the crumbs. I am going for my inheritance.

Reply by john hopkins on February 5, 2009 at 9:51pm

       Suzy

       You don't make sense and you never will, because you are trying to twist
       something that is not. Suzy, trying to get this though to you is like me trying to
       tell my wife I love her. I can tell her till the cows come home and she wont
       believe me, but when I show her it's in an instant. We can thank God and be
       overjoyed and over everything, but how do I show him that I really love him, and
       trust him, and want a relationsship with him, but by being obedient and doing his
       word, and that is to abandon everything and pick up my cross and follow him.

       So scripture tells us: .Mat 5:16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may
       see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.

       Does this now show my God how I appreciate his overwhelming grace, and when
       it comes to my turn to account for that grace do I not tell him how I have loved
       and touched others with that grace. Or did I bury that grace and pull out just to
       give me goose pimples when it suited me.

       You sit with a one sided coin. What is on the flip side. Grace comes in but does
       not Grace go out. For that is what it is. Our water must heal the dead sea so that
       fish can be caught. What is the point of all that Grace and the fish die in their salt
       water. The peace that comes into our lives we must extend into others. The light
       we receive the light we must pass on. The food we receive the food we must pass
       on.

Reply by Pucky on February 5, 2009 at 10:14am

       Howdie John
       Just a question. Why are you trying to claim your inheritance? Because of Christ
       you are already living in your inheritance. You are already seated in the heavens
       because you believe.

Reply by john hopkins on February 5, 2009 at 5:16pm

       Pucky,

       Maybe its because Paul tells me. Maybe its because the word tells me. Maybe it is
       because God has already confirmed to me that I am storing my treasures in
       heaven. In the Christian life it is easy to follow certain practices. All I know is
       that God does not care for how holy, spiritual, or victorious we are in ourselves.
       Actually, to live in this way by self-effort is to strive to keep the law. What counts
       in the eyes of God is Christ and the living of Christ. Concerning the matter of
       living Christ, the situation of today's Christians is far from God's goal. This is the
       reason we are fighting and struggling to enter into the genuine living of Christ in a
       practical way. God wants His people to live Christ. We should not care for
       holiness, spirituality, or victory as things in themselves, and we should not care
       for our natural virtues or attributes. Instead, we should focus our whole attention
       on living Christ and care only to live Christ that He might be magnified in us and
       to do that our lives must be a complete sacrifice. And the Lord has already
       confirmed to me, "I have an inheritance for you that is beyond my wildest
       imagination. So Pucky who should I believe?

       In the book of Philippians Paul encourages us to think the one thing (2:2). This
       one thing is to live Christ. We should care only to live Christ and magnify Him.
       Instead of pursuing holiness, spirituality, or victory, we should seek to live Christ
       and magnify Him always with all boldness, whether through life or through death.
       God's desire today is that we live Christ. Do not allow anything to distract you
       from the direct, personal experience of Christ. Today we need to focus our
       attention on the one thing--to live Christ. We all need to pray, "Lord, have mercy
       on me and rescue me both from sinful things and from good things, even spiritual
       things, that replace You in my daily life. Lord, rescue me from everything back to
       Yourself. Also, I ask You to grant me the grace each day that I may truly live You
       and be found in You." I can testify that this kind of prayer is effective. Let us all
       seek the one thing and pursue the one thing--to live Christ and magnify Him.

Reply by Suzy Nicholas on February 5, 2009 at 7:25pm

       Dear John, this is truly like a dear john letter ..LOL

       Phil 2:2 Says - Fill up and complete my joy by living in harmoney, that you be
       likeminded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind! ... If you've
       gotten anything out of following Christ, if His love has made any difference in
       your life ..... then do me a favour: Agree with each other, love each other, be
       deep-spirited friends. Don't push your way to the front... .. put yourself aside, and
       help others get ahead....

       I want please suggest to you and all of us who keep on replying to your
       comments, to stop immediately. The discussions are becoming more senseless by
       the minute ... and it is real silly to continue.
       The reason I am saying this John, is because if you go back to what you have been
       saying through all of your discussions, you will clearly see that you are saying
       something very different now ( off on a new tangent) and you are actually
       contradicting things that you said earlier. When confusion sets in ..(and this may
       purely be because we all struggle to communicate properly) it is better for all to
       get their attention and focus back to Christ consciousness!
       It is only the love of God and His faith in the end that will compel us.
       Be blessed, much love Suzy

Reply by john hopkins on February 5, 2009 at 9:17pm

       My dear precious Suzy

       I might have a problem with everything, but I love you. If I was young and
       elegible I would ask you to marry me and we can spend our nights in bed arguing
       about this. We have to be look to Jesus.

       Jesus did not come to bring what you're talking about. Its not about us. We need
       to die, and allow Jesus to live. God gave us the very same spirit, so if we kill the
       flesh we are left with Jesus. Jesus also wasn't a very agreeing person. He knew
       what his Father wanted. So who do I believe, you, Pucky, or Paul

       The Bareans also tell me differently - they questioned Paul and Silas and saved
       many Jews and Greeks.

Reply by Susan Seath on February 14, 2009 at 12:26pm

       Hey! The only way I can die to sin is to die in Christ Jesus. He did it all at the
       cross. The purpose was for all who will beleieve so that they may stand in His
       righteousness before The Father who is so in love with His son and us in Him; he
       made a perfect plan to have relationship with us, uh...... just because He loves us,
       we are His creation..... He made us for His pleasure! If I do nothing good or bad
       from now on into eternity I will always be in right standing with HIM because I
       stand in the right standing of Jesus Christ.

       Jesus + something = NOTHING
       but
       Jesus + nothing = EVERYTHING

       If we do anything good it is not because of ourselves but because of the very
       Spirit of God in us. We just happen to surrender to his prompting at that time. So
       you see, none can boast about doing, have to doing, etc because its all about HIM!




                                       CHAPT 7

                         BUILDING THE HOUSE ON ROCK

From the same website there was a move as they now brought in repentance, and what I
had conveyed in these communications with them on the internet seemed to be opening
the “Kingdom Come” to them.



REPENT, REPENT, REPENT NOW!!!!!!!!!!!! FOR THE KINGDOM OF GOD IS
NEAR!!!!!!!! REPENT, REPENT!!!

   •   Posted by Dave Cooper on June 17, 2009 at 2:35pm in Grace Teachings
READ MARK 1:1 – 8

As I was reading Mark 1 I started asking some questions, I was so intrigued, excited,
happy, joyous and ecstatic with what God showed me, it’s amazing read on…

Mark 1:1 The beginning of the gospel about Jesus Christ, the Son of God. 2 It is written
in Isaiah the prophet: “I will send my messenger ahead of you, who will prepare your
way” 3 “A voice of one calling in the desert, ‘Prepare the way for the Lord, make straight
paths for Him.’ 4 And so John came baptizing in the desert region and preaching a
baptism of repentance for the forgiveness of sins. 5 The “WHOLE” Judean countryside
and “ALL” the people of Jerusalem went out to him. Confessing their sins, they were
baptized by Him in the Jordan River. 6 John wore clothing made of camel’s hair, with a
leather belt around his waist, and he ate locusts and wild honey. Verse 7 And this was his
message: “After me will come one more powerful than I, the thongs of whose sandals I
am not worthy to stoop down and un-tie. 8 I baptize you with water, but he will baptize
you with the Holy Spirit.” (New International Version).

QUESTION TIME (fun time):
Verse 1: What is the beginning of the gospel?
It’s all about Jesus Christ who is identified here as the “Son of God”, the Messiah, the
one to bring salvation, etc.

Verses 2 & 3: Who is the messenger that is being sent ahead to prepare the way for the
Lord?
John the Baptist!! Who is located in the desert, “Not in a flash or popular part of the
country, not in the beautiful beach or city, not in a popular Church/ temple- no, he is in
the “desert”…

Verses 4, 5, 6: John was baptizing people in the desert region, what was making people
come all the way out to the stinking hot, rough, dry desert? Not only the question ‘what
was making people come out to the desert’, but as important- ‘why’ did the WHOLE
Judean countryside and ALL the people of Jerusalem not SOME but the WHOLE Judean
countryside and ALL the people of Jerusalem come to see him, to listen to him, what was
so special about his message???

There would have been a lot of preaching going on back then by the average pastor/
priest/ Pharisee/ teacher of the law (bit like today,) they would have looked great had big
credentials, money, been a part of a popular denomination etc, so what was different
about what John the Baptist was preaching? These Pharisees and teachers of the law were
preaching the law to everyone, ie: “You must turn from your sin to be accepted by God,
you must go and do this, you must fulfill these Ten Commandments etc, etc”, so if John
was preaching the same thing why would they come? – unless he was preaching
something DRAMATICALLY DIFFERENT. What about only listening off pastors that
are living in the material prosperity blessings, what if there not- John the Baptist wasn’t,
so wasn’t our Savior- God Himself- Jesus, they had stuff all to live in, no mansions, no
great chariots etc- yet the people “STILL” flocked to both of them- WHY???
There were no miracles, signs or wonders yet people ‘flocked’ to hear Johns message,
WHY??? What was so special about his message of repentance for the forgiveness of
sins? Why did Mark include in verse 6 that John wore clothing made of camels hair, with
a leather belt, eating locusts and wild honey which was straight after where he was telling
us ALL the people were flocking to see him? It mustn’t of been because of what John the
Baptist looked like, he didn’t have a big name, he didn’t have big credentials with any
great Bible college, he didn’t have a big select group of people praying for him and he
didn’t have smoke machines, light systems, NOR A WORSHIP TEAM – (don’t we put
way too much emphasis today on we ‘must’ have a worship team, if we don’t have one
then it’s almost like we have nothing, just a thought…).

It doesn’t state that John had ANY money, he didn’t drive the newest chariot (Mercedes
benz), or have a beautiful house, no servants nor the latest clothes, he didn’t look
desirable and most likely didn’t smell excellent maybe much like Jesus, yet WHY did
ALL the people not some but ALL the people in the region flock to listen to what John
was saying?? Why did John come preaching, repent, and why was repentance needed to
be preached for the forgiveness of sins? Why were people confessing their sins
OPENLY??? Why, why, why, this is the big question… Many, many more questions can
be raised here, just a few to get us thinking…

ANSWER TIME…..
REPENTANCE – WHAT IS IT??
Repent has two meanings in it’s original Greek –
(These two docs are great on repentance:
http://www.hitland.net/07-article-repent-meaning.htm

http://gracethrufaith.com/ask-a-bible-teacher/what-does-repent-mean )

1. Metanoeo. This is a compound word. “Meta” means change “noeo” means thinking.
This word is derived from “nous” which means mind. So, metanoeo means to “change
your mind”
2. Metamellamai. This is also a compound word. “Meta” means change
“mellamai” means emotions. It means to have a “change of emotions”.

RE- PENT: RE = RESTORE, PENT = HIGH/ EST PLACE (IE: PENTHOUSE)

So whenever we see the word repent in the Bible, we can actually change that word to
“CHANGE THE WAY YOU THINK, TO HIGHER DIFFERENT THINKING.”


(We can now see there is a call to be accepted by God. But again they are waiting for the
coming of the kingdom, without realizing that Jesus already came.)

Men and women, the Kingdom of Heaven is near, repent, repent= change the way you
think in how you need to be accepted by God, there is one coming soon that is going to
make the way for us, He is the Messiah, God in the flesh, He loves us all He doesn’t hate
us but absolutely loves and adores us, His going to show it first by coming to earth as a
man leaving His home in Heaven, He will forgive us for all our sins, He is so great and
mighty I am not even worthy to untie the strap of His sandals.

Now the new way of repenting and being made acceptable by God does not mean to turn
away from sin, it does not mean to quit sinning, it does not mean to feel sorry for sin, it
does not mean to change your sinful ways before you can be saved, it does not imply
salvation, it is not the means of forgiveness of sin, it is not salvation nor does it imply that
we should live a sinless life and it does not imply sin. All of these things are what is
preached among the teachers of the law, the Pharisees etc (can I say even today’s
preaching it is rampant).

That was the old way of thinking BUT the new way of thinking is, “Their is one who is
coming soon who makes us completely acceptable in Him, we are perfect in all ways in
God’s eyes completely righteous but only through and in Him, the Messiah, through what
He has come to do on earth- forgiving us for turning away from Him, for not obeying
Him. Our job is just to accept the fact that we’re accepted in Him trusting in Christ’s
payment is sufficient, believe in Him and receive Him, His forgiveness and all that He
has come to give us.

How come people were confessing sins and then being baptized “publicly?” They
weren’t doing it before with the teachers of the law preaching “You must do this and that
to be accepted etc” so why now, unless there was something that was so affirming and
comforting to bring these people into a place of safety and assurance…

“The goodness of God leads to repentance (Rom. 2:4)” not badness or the wrath of God
leads to repentance- not you must do this, you must do that- no as it says in the Holy
word of God- “the goodness of God leads to repentance.” So we hear the goodness of
God first which then leads to repentance/ changing the way we think to be accepted by
God - the goodness of God was John’s message- “Men and Women of Israel- There is
one coming who is so great that I’m not even worthy to untie the strap of His thong, one
who brings us all hope, He is the Messiah, God come in the flesh!!! He loves us, he
doesn’t hate us but He loves every part of us that’s why He came here to show us that
love, in Him we become the righteousness of God, we have a permanent place in His
Kingdom, there is no more fear of death, He has come to bring us life and life to the full!!
Here on earth and in eternal life with Him, His faithful love for us is endless and pure.”
Repent- change the way we think to higher/ highest places- God’s places/ way of us
being accepted. We are all already forgiven- the whole world through the death of the
Messiah but to access this to receive this we need to change the way we think we need to
be accepted from all religious ways to trusting in Christ Jesus the Messiah’s payment is
sufficient for us all! Johns preaching - the baptism of repentance for the forgiveness of
sins…

Now you may ask what about the Holy law- the ten commandments: it is still Holy,
however the only time we use this now is if we don’t believe that we need God’s
forgiveness as the Messiah is going to fulfill the law completely (Math 5:17,18) He is the
end of the law and we don’t need it anymore as the new way of being approved (God’s
way/ repent) has come we don’t need it anymore we just trust in the Messiah’s sacrifice is
sufficient(Gal 3:24). The law’s purpose is to show us our sinfulness, this point’s out to us
that we are not acceptable in Gods eyes by ourselves or through anyone or anything but it
points to the one who is going to fulfill it completely where we partake in this fulfillment
when we receive Him into our life. Recognizing that we have disobeyed God and we are
all in need of a savior not out of a means of gaining forgiveness but acknowledging it
before God doesn’t necessarily have to come through the law, it comes through God’s
grace if we have a humble attitude, if we’re prideful then we are in need of the law to
show us this but ALWAYS grace/ goodness of God is first.

The Holy Spirit comes on us- He convicts us of unbelief in Him- in God, and that we are
the righteousness of God in Christ Jesus (John 16) that is one of His main jobs as well as
our comforter.

Now the repentance is the change of mind, - change the way you think you need to be
accepted and let God be God, and do the work He has come to do to make us acceptable,
accept the fact that we're accepted in Him, believe in Him and receive Him into our lives,
as our friend, our Lord and our Savior.

This man who is coming I am not worthy to even untie His sandal (John the Baptist was
greatest man alive to history to date- Math 11:11 - apart from Christ- it is important to
have the same reverence for Jesus, yes He is our friend and brother but He is still the
Almighty God and is deserving of all praise, glory and Honor, He is deserving of our
submission to Him and acknowledgement of who He is, and what He has done).

Let’s show this changed way of thinking with the water baptism of our old way of
thinking to be justified to the new way of thinking to be justified through the Messiah-
through His way.
But it doesn’t end here guys, you see here how I’m baptizing you with mere water as a
symbol of the old way of thinking to be accepted by God is going away, well when the
Messiah comes He will baptize us in a different way again: His way is going to be done
through FIRE and through the HOLY SPIRIT!!!

CONCLUSION:

ARE WE PREACHING THE "GOOD NEWS" THAT JOHN AND JESUS
PREACHED?

OR ARE WE PREACHING OLD COVENANT LAW HAVE TO'S - "BAD/
DEPRESSING NEWS - 'YOU SINNERS NEWS!!!'

THE REPENTANCE THAT JOHN AND JESUS PREACHED WAS THE GOOD
NEWS, NOT BAD.
THE GOSPEL IS CALLED GOOD NEWS FOR A REASON.. BECAUSE IT IS, IT'S
AWESOME! AND WE SHOULD BE SO THANK FULL FOR IT!!

BLESS YOU

Reply by David Schrammel on June 22, 2009 at 6:33pm
       Dave,

       Can I ask you something? Why should we preach the gospel of John the Baptist
       when Paul who is the apostle to the Gentiles didn't preach this gospel? Why do we
       need to repent to enter into the kingdom when the kingdom is already inside of
       us?

       I bring this up because we have been given better than good news through the
       death and resurrection of Christ. Ephesians 2:8-9, "For it is by grace you have
       been saved through faith, this not of yourselves it is a gift of God, not by works
       lest any man should boast."

       I look forward to the discussion.

Reply by Suzy Nicholas on June 18, 2009 at 12:07am

       Phew Dave, you can write a lot, but my Brother that is just wonderful!!!
       The awesome thing is God revealed this to you, and it brings true life! Enjoy His
       closeness in you Dave, by His Spirit in you, you mount up like an eagle, and He
       will be the wind beneath your wings ... of His fullness, have you surely received!!
       You are always blessed in Christ!
       Much grace and love, Suzy

Reply by Dave Cooper on June 19, 2009 at 3:36pm

       Ha thanks Suzy,
       It was a lot but i had to get it all down, prob is for my benefit more than anyones,
       God is showing me which is great cause thats exactly what i need, not necessarily
       people, straight from Heaven is the best way!

       Bless you, and thanks for your encouraging msg!
       Dave C.

Reply by Paul Spencer on June 19, 2009 at 8:55pm

       Dave,

       You've written a lot there dude! I don't think I've got time to go through it.

       But as you pointed out: the Greek word for "repent" means a change of mindset.
       To repent does not mean to grovel to God for Him to forgive you as some
       Christians believe. To repent means to have a change of mind.

(My Note: According to eSword repent in the Hebrew is: nâcham which means: to sigh,
that is, breathe strongly; by implication to be sorry, that is, (in a favorable sense) to pity,
console or (reflexively) rue; or (unfavorably) to avenge (oneself): - comfort (self), ease
[one’s self], repent (-er, -ing, self). And the Greek word is: metanoeō to think differently
or afterwards, that is, reconsider (morally to feel compunction): - repent.

       [His view point continues]

        This can only come when you suddenly receive fresh insight on a subject. When
       you read a verse of scripture and suddenly the meaning of it comes to life and you
       see it differently from that point onwards, that, to me, is repentance.

       I have noticed that oftentimes I will go about my life according to my limited
       understanding, only to suffer the consequences of it later on. It is at that moment
       that repentence, a change of mindset kicks-in. It is like a bombshell hitting home
       sometimes. Anyone else had that feeling? Now don't give me all of that no
       condemnation stuff - I know these things from experience. I'm not even going to
       begin to try and explain it - I'll leave it to the more mature and knowledgeable
       members of this forum.

Reply by john hopkins on June 22, 2009 at 10:16am

       The kingdom is right here, now, just move in, but first you have to give up the
       world. Yes, sell all, give it to the poor and take up your seat in the kingdom.
       Because of the history of the church the Kingdom of Heaven or of God is lost to
       most even. Bishop David Pytches of the Anglican church, who in his book,
       “Come Holy Spirit,” agreed that our world view is blinded and our understanding
       of the spirit world is limited, and therefore we do not know about the Kingdom of
       Heaven. Or of the promise of the Eternal life which starts with this life. Luke
       17:21 states that the Kingdom of Heaven is inside of us. Neither will they say, Lo
       here! or lo there! for behold, the kingdom of God is within you. Mark clearly tells
       us that the Kingdom of God came with salvation and this is for the purpose of
       enduring the trials and tribulations of this life. 1Peter 4:12 Beloved, think it not
       strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you, as though some strange thing
       happened to you 13 But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's
       sufferings; that, when his glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with
       exceeding joy. The Greek for the word revealed is apokalupsis which means.
       disclosure: - appearing, coming, lighten, manifestation, be revealed, revelation,
       and this is speaking about when the Holy Spirit comes upon them.
       In regeneration come the revelation of the resurrection as we die to sin and rise in
       Christ Jesus, and in this way we move into the kingdom as explained in
       Revelations 21:22 where the Word tells us, I saw no temple in it, for the Lord
God, the Almighty, and the Lamb, are its temple. If we meditate and read this
slowly we will understand that the days of the temple worship are over.
Revelation of prophecy will reveal that in 70 A.D. the temple was destroyed and a
new temple was given to us in the person of Jesus Christ the risen Lord. So where
is the kingdom?
In the New Testament the kingdom is the central theme as was the concept of the
“New Kingdom” the basis for Daniel’s visions and in Daniel 7:13 -14 and Daniel
2 we are told that this kingdom will never be destroyed, and how can it be when it
is a spiritual realm. So as prophesied, that kingdom is here today, and how many
have entered and how many wait for it to come upon us? How many will wait
until they die and then realize it was there all the time? How many heard John the
Baptist cry, “Repent for the kingdom of heaven is near? (or it has come or at
hand)” (Mathew 3:2) How many heard Jesus say, “Repent for the kingdom of
heaven is near”?(or it has come or it is at hand) (Mathew 4:17) Revelations 1:9
John writes, “I John, who also am your brother and companion in tribulation, and
in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was in the isle that is called Patmos.”
So John saw himself living in the kingdom, and this is not the figurative but the
literal kingdom on earth.

What John and Paul and the other disciples write about is the suffering the loss of
all things and attaining in its place the experience of knowing and having an
intimate relationship with Christ in the kingdom of heaven. As a result, we shall
know Christ. The kingdom is not external of us, but internal and the test of the
kingdom is driving out of demons and healing of the sick, by the Spirit of God,
“then the kingdom of God has come upon you.” So for this kingdom we cannot
merely go through the motions of being a Christian; we have to live Jesus Christ
in our lives in every respect.. Mathew 12:28 tells us, But if I cast out devils by the
Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. So whoever the Lord
uses as an empty vessel, to cast out demons, is functioning within the kingdom of
God, and working in the harvest under His authority, to cast out the enemy that
has taken possession of a person. Every single church should not only have the
desire but must have the ability to cast out demons and to heal. The church has to
be the outlet of heaven or the expression of heaven to show that indeed that God
is not only alive but that He is operative in us and that He is in control. So the
church on earth must be the outlet of heaven and allow heaven’s authority and
control to be expressed on earth in order to bring the kingdom to all, and not
merely a few who might be operating in it.

Most churches are so far from this that they deny the existence of demons and
even Satan. So therefore let us not be as Paul writes in 2 Timothy 3:5 which tells
us, “They will act religious, but they will reject the power that will make them
godly. Stay away from people like that.” So the church has a tremendous
responsibility and it will have to answer if it fails to reflect the power of heaven
on earth and instead gives Satan the power to lie about salvation and denies God’s
children access into heaven.
In Jesus Christ He has given us his most precious gift, salvation. Salvation is to
give us life, in this life. Heaven is about this life, and hell is about this life, and it
is through salvation that we are transformed and taken into the kingdom of heaven
where we become harvesters. We are taken out of the mire which is hell on earth
and put onto the Rock who is Jesus Christ, our heavenly protection. We have the
option to choose between life and death. Life is in the Spirit where we walk in the
kingdom of God, and Death, is the spiritual death where we are dead to God, not
only through sin but could also be because of church doctrine. Not many churches
preach about the intimate relationship that God wishes to have with us. These are
our choices. The free will God gave us, the two trees that were set before us in the
Garden of Eden, the Promised Land and now the Kingdom of God.
In the book “The Parable of the Ten Virgins,” publishedin 1904 by A.R.
Mowbray and written by the Rev. George Congrieve explains beautifully the
Kingdom of heaven as:
• This Kingdom is no mere grand conception, existing only in the imagination. It
is invisible but it is as real as the kingdom of England.
• It is an organization of indistinguishable persons, invisible moral forces,
convictions, principles.
• So the kingdom of heaven is an organization of new-born persons of no
impressive appearance, of divine principles, of supernatural energies.
• It is human life organized, governed, developed by the power of the Holy Spirit,
according to the purpose of God in creating each soul.
• You cannot see this kingdom of heaven, but you feel it; the whole stream of
history through eighteen hundred years is aglow with the hidden force of it, and
you are everywhere surrounded by the visible and enduring results of its energy.
• We feel the presence of this greatness of the kingdom of heaven in the lives of
all true Christians.
• We are conscious of a characteristic self possession within them; and they know
they are citizens of no mean city; there is a secret reserve of joy in them which
they can always go back to and draw from.
• The kingdom of heaven is within them and we are conscious of the hidden
royalty.
• They come to their bad half-hour like other people, but never surrender to bad
humour and depression.
• Life is always to them the noblest thing in the world, for it is never less to them
than their personal relation to God and to all the saints in Christ.
• But it is only through incarnation (regeneration) that the royalty in human nature
becomes real to us.

So according to the Reverend the Kingdom of Heaven must not confuse this life
with the next. We know very little about the next life, except that there is the Holy
of Holies, Inner Court and Outer court, and we have a reward, and a place has
been prepared for us, depending out what we have sown. Paul also tells us that on
our physical death those who lead spiritual lives will be given spiritual bodies and
those who are not will die and become spirits, and we will all receive our reward;
those who did good and those who did evil. The good is rewarded for good and
       the evil with evil.

       To understand this more fully, after regeneration which is repenting and accepting
       Jesus Christ into our lives, God through His Holy Spirit reveals Himself within
       man's centre, his spirit, then extends to man’s soul, enlightening his mind, and
       finally directs his body to execute His will. So the conscious and subconscious
       part of our mind becomes unlocked and the treasures of enlightenment are
       released, and that is when we start receiving the revelation of the Truth, and we
       thus begin to worship in Spirit and Truth. Take the matter of sanctification as an
       example. The God we know in our spirit is absolutely holy. This holy God is
       joined to our spirit through the Holy Spirit (we become one spirit with the Lord.
       Our Matrix bears the same resemblance as his, but ours is minute, nevertheless,
       exactly the same. We are made perfect at birth and now restored through
       repentance and the work done on the cross by Jesus.) This blood shed now flows
       into us. Now God starts to impart His life into us, we will not be perfect, God
       does not worry about that, Jesus paid the full price for everything, and the Holy
       Spirit Himself will transform us, but first God allows us to go through our trials
       and tribulations so that means we might war against the flesh, who is Satan. Our
       flesh is controlled by the world, and is subject to the desires of the world. In the
       scriptures Jesus told Peter, “Get behind me Satan.” Peter was concerned about
       himself and not about God’s purpose for Jesus, and so as we concern ourselves
       with things that are not of God so we are influenced by Satan. St. Augustine saw
       babies going to hell, and thought of a plan to prevent that. Did God not think of
       that? Does God need us to do His thinking which is what the church surmise by
       creating a doctrine that overrides God’s expressed will regarding man and himself
       and this is permanently fixed in His New Covenant.

Reply by Dave Cooper on June 22, 2009 at 4:10pm

       Hey John, thanks for your reply, you have a lot of interesting words to say, sounds
       like you've got some deep revelations to share so thank you very much!!!

       I've got a question regarding:...

       "Paul also tells us that on our physical death those who lead spiritual lives will be
       given spiritual bodies and those who are not will die and become spirits"

       Where is the scripture references for this, it's just i've never heard it before would
       love to know where that is if possible, thank you!

       Like i said John you've got a lot of interesting thoughts and words, it's given me a
       lot to ponder on and think about, thanks once again, Gods blessings!!!

       Dave C.

Reply by john hopkins on June 22, 2009 at 5:39pm
       Offhand I think its 2 Corinthians 5, but one must study the wording vet. Actually
       here it is but its good to study this from other translations. So start with these:

       2Co 5:1 For we know that if the earthly house of our tent is dissolved, we have a
       building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal, in the heavens.
       2Co 5:2 For most assuredly in this we groan, longing to be clothed with our
       habitation which is from heaven;
       2Co 5:3 if so be that being clothed we will not be found naked. (WE WILL NOT
       BE SPIRIT WITHOUT BODIES)
       2Co 5:4 For indeed we who are in this tent do groan, being burdened; not that we
       desire to be unclothed, but that we desire to be clothed, that what is mortal may be
       swallowed up by life.
       2Co 5:5 Now he who made us for this very thing is God, who also gave to us the
       down payment of the Spirit.
       2Co 5:6 Being therefore always of good courage, and knowing that, while we are
       at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord;
       2Co 5:7 for we walk by faith, not by sight.

       To get the best understanding of scripture you have to try and get to as many
       translations as you can and if possible get eSword and use their language
       references to understand the meaning of words like heaven, salvation and the
       kingdom.

       Thanks for the kind words. It is not easy this walk God has chosen for us but very,
       very well worth it, if we surrender all, especially when you come to the stage
       where I am and have cancer and I have absolutely no fear, for Cancer is my final
       challenge from Satan, who will be out to break me, and I know he has already
       been defeated. So instead of fighting him I will reach out for the hand that Jesus
       who will stretch out to me and I will return home with honour to receive every
       reward which God has promised in His Word. So just keep walking with your
       eyes focused on the cross and one day you will be where I am.

       I too lacked the understanding, which is to say, “It is not that simple.)

Reply by john hopkins on June 22, 2009 at 5:53pm


       Hi Dave, I was reading through the previous writings and I came across this.
       "Beware" this is completrely wrong. "But as you pointed out: the Greek word for
       "repent" means a change of mindset.

       To repent does not mean to grovel to God for Him to forgive you as some
       Christians believe. To repent means to have a change of mind. This can only
       come when you suddenly receive fresh insight on a subject. When you read a
       verse of scripture and suddenly the meaning of it comes to life and you see it
       differently from that point onwards, that, to me, is repentance."

       Our sins are forgiven but because we have offended God Paul tells us we need to
       have gut wrenching confessions, let me tell you this is the most important aspect
       of being born again is the sorrow of offending God and the desire for the
       righteousness of Jesus Christ. Many of you might have difficulty with finding that
       relationship with Jesus Christ and it is because you think you are born again but
       you are not, and instead of becoming spiritual you become religious and fill
       yourself with theology instead of being filled by the Holy Spirit.

Reply by David Schrammel on June 22, 2009 at 6:43pm

       John,

       Since you have so offended God with your sin then what was the purpose for
       Christ' payment for sin? He died needlessly then if God isn't satisfied. Being born
       again has nothing to do with how sorrowful or not we are about our sin. Being
       born again is a work of the Holy Spirit to regenerate us from spiritual death to
       life! One cannot find this relationship with Christ, He finds us and we are drawn
       unto Him by the Holy Spirit.

       You don't need to confess your sins if you are already forgiven.

       David

Reply by john hopkins on June 23, 2009 at 10:58am

       Dave, we can listen to that or we can do what the Word says in Act 8:22 Repent
       therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine
       heart may be forgiven thee.

       The correctness of what we do will have a bearing on our lives in terms of our
       spiritual or religious walk for they are two different walks, and have different
       results and consequences. I prefer the spiritual.

Reply by john hopkins on June 23, 2009 at 3:30pm

       David, Jesus was the perfect sacrifice which God chose for the atonement of our
       sins. It was without blemish, perfect but we still have to repent for our sins
       offended God. Now it is not how you see the sacrifice and repentance, its is God
       who looks at both, the sinner and the sacrifice. What people say about Jesus is not
       important it is how God regarded the sacrifice, so we should not even try and
       quantify that Jesus had no sin, because God made the choice and that is what
       counts. Now, the repentance according to the Hebrew is vastly different from the
       Greek, and we must understand the Word was written by the Jews for the Jews, so
       they knew of the meaning of the word repent which is nâcham.
       A primitive root; properly to sigh, that is, breathe strongly; by implication to be
       sorry, that is, (in a favorable sense) to pity, console or (reflexively) rue; or
       (unfavorably) to avenge (oneself): - comfort (self), ease [one’s self], repent (-er, -
       ing, self).

       So it is not merely turning away from an old life but to have a soul searching
       experience and in this we find Jesus Christ so that when we get up from our knees
       we get up with renewed minds and a God seeking desire to know Jesus more and
       more each day.

Reply by Paul Spencer on June 22, 2009 at 10:43pm

       I thought you were onto something great then John, I was about to give you a
       virtual pat on the back...but then I read the rest of it...

       I've been thinking about this subject a lot recently. I figure that repentance is just
       coming back to reality - just sitting with the truth and letting it really soak in. Not
       trying to wriggle your way out of things: if I feel that I've got something wrong,
       that I was holding onto a wrong idea for years, but then realise that it was not
       quite right - I'll immerse myself in that, not running away from it.

       That does not mean that we "tear our clothes" or "wear ashes and sackcloth". Our
       performance does not impress God. If you're talking about getting serious with
       God about what mindsets are right or wrong and that we should be solemn about
       it - well okay, I'm with you on that one. But I don't think we need the unnecessary
       drama - do we?

Reply by john hopkins on June 23, 2009 at 9:02am

       No this is nor about the Old Testament expression of grief, but instead this does
       work on the inside, the cleansing of inside where this state of mind helps us to
       circumcise our hardened hearts so that we can remove the hardness which first
       caused us to sin and find the softness of the love of Jesus Christ which renews us
       and gives us the desire not to sin. It is like washing our soul, but again this is what
       Paul tells us we must do, I am merely telling you what the tears will do. This also
       breaks bondages and sets captives free and allows us to forgive others, and to
       forgive ourselves, this is most important for this is where Satan is very powerful
       in convicting us of things that Jesus died for.

       In this there must be a complete transformation of the soul where you will walk
       away from the sin as though it was not you who did all those despicable things. .

       Regarding God in the salvation process. Salvation is in God's hands, and nothing
       can happen unless God softens the heart, removes the blindness and the deafness
       to the word of God, that is why we should not just try and bring people to
       salvation but to pray for their Salvation and God will do the rest. We will harvest
      where we did not sow. I prayed for revival in the town where I live and revival
      came and I did nothing but watched as a team came from another town and the
      harvest was cleared. I had done the work, the prayer that brought the revival, and
      others brought them to salvation. This is why we are part of the body

Reply by Dave Cooper on June 23, 2009 at 3:20am

      Thanks John,

      Once again you've got some interesting words. I'm very grieved to hear of your
      cancer, it's very encouraging to hear your strong in the faith Jesus has given you. I
      will be praying for you.

      Regarding those verses you showed me, i'll have to read some different
      translations to look at it more closely, but as it stands i can't see anything to show
      me that confirms the statement about the spirits some Christians become and
      spiritual bodies for others etc.

      Regarding your next reply, Paul (not the apostle the reply before you :) was
      stating that a revelation of scripture which is always a revelation of Jesus needs to
      come first in order to repent.
      I don't believe we can repent until we have a revelation of God, until grace comes
      first- otherwise that will be works.

      I have a question, what is the purpose for your gut wrenching confessions? And
      why is the most important aspect of being born again the sorrow of sin and for the
      righteousness of Jesus Christ? As well if you put conditions such as the need for
      gut wrenching confessions for being born again aren't you adding to what being
      born again actually is? Which is believing in Jesus and recieving him as Lord and
      Savior.

      You have raised what i do believe a very important point though, you said instead
      of people becoming spiritual some people become religious by filling themselves
      with theology instead of being filled with the Holy Spirit. John,definately i'm sure
      there is some people that are like this - i completely agree with you here, but i
      don't believe you can judge and say that person is, that person isn't. For myself
      personally i have had tremendous gut wrenching confessions to God about the
      sorrow of how my sin bought Jesus to the cross. Not confessions in order to get
      forgiveness as that happened 2000 years ago, but in openness to God not hiding
      anything.
      I used to live an extremely dark life before i got saved, extremely, and when i got
      saved it was a tremendous conversion. But in saying this, i don't believe just
      because i have had these tremendous gut wrenching sorrowfull experiences it
      doesn't validate my being born again, as well this never happened first, i went
      through a journey, and God revealed more of Himself and His grace and mercy
      which bought me to the point of gut wrenching sorrowfulness for me causing
       Jesus to die on the cross.

       I think when God's grace comes on you, a revelation of Him and what He did for
       us on the cross then i think it is a natural reaction for anyone to get on their knees
       with absolute awe, and sorrowfulness that it was our sin that caused Jesus to be
       put on the cross, and we will not be able to stop crying because of the mercy and
       grace that God would show someone like ourselves, it's amazing.

       Tell me what you think John, i'd be interested to hear from you,
       May God continue to bless you and keep you in His close arm hold He has on
       your life,
       You are a massive encouragement John, thanks for your input, i really appreciate
       it.
       I'm praying for you too friend, blood of Jesus over and in you, and the fire of the
       Holy Spirit in and on you, thank you Father God.
       Dave Cooper.


Reply by David Schrammel on June 22, 2009 at 6:33pm

       Dave,

       Can I ask you something? Why should we preach the gospel of John the Baptist
       when Paul who is the apostle to the Gentiles didn't preach this gospel? Why do we
       need to repent to enter into the kingdom when the kingdom is already inside of
       us?

Jesus preached repentance. Mat 4:17 From that time, Jesus began to preach, and to say,
"Repent! For the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand."


       I bring this up because we have been given better than good news through the
       death and resurrection of Christ. Ephesians 2:8-9, "For it is by grace you have
       been saved through faith, this not of yourselves it is a gift of God, not by works
       lest any man should boast."

       I look forward to the discussion.

       David

Reply by Dave Cooper on June 23, 2009 at 3:39am

       Hey David,

       Thanks for your reply.
       Interesting point you've bought up, can you show me some verses to show me
       how Paul preached a different gospel than Johns? Can you explain to me what
       you think Johns gospel was as well please and why it's not needed today?

       As well why did you write Ephesians 2:8-9? I don't actually understand what your
       trying to say there as I completely agree, absolutely it's by grace that we've been
       saved, through faith, and this definately not of ourselves (not of our repentance
       either) it is a gift of God, not by works lest any man should boast. Did you
       actually read my post as i've explained this in it, maybe have another read to have
       a look at it, then get back to me. Thanks.

       I realize that the new covenant didn't start till after Jesus died and was resurrected,
       but the message of salvation was the same from when John taught it to when
       Jesus taught it then Peter taught it and Paul taught it, which i believe was "STOP
       TRYING TO BE ACCEPTED THROUGH YOUR RELIGIOUS IDEAS OF
       BEING MADE ACCEPTABLE, SURRENDER YOURSELF AND JUST
       BELIEVE AND RECIEVE THE MESSIAH." Simple news that even the child
       can understand and accept, not needing a massive theological interpretation, the
       simple yet true amazingly awesome exstatic news, these people i've noticed tend
       to have a much more significant impact for the Kingdom, those who just trust in
       Jesus, believe and recieve, no doubting going on, then they go hard core for
       Jesus...

       As well please tell me, why was the WHOLE region and ALL the people of
       Jerusalem came to hear this message that John was preaching if it wasn't
       amazingly awesome news?

       Thanks again for your reply brother David,
       Look forward to hearing from you soon!!!
       Bless you,
       Dave Cooper

Reply by john hopkins on June 23, 2009 at 6:59pm

       Dave

       When we were in sin we were dead and when we received salvation we became
       alive, this is what I have been telling you about, the kingdom. Our death is
       entirely another matter. Jesus came for the living not the dead, and that is why
       there is not much respect for the dead, "Let the dead bury the dead," the dead are
       those who are outside of God's domain. When John the Baptist preached it was
       according to the Law, there was no salvation. The atonement sacriices were
       removed. The Jews of today who continue to practice what their ancestors did are
       in exactly the same position, they are judged according to the Law, and if we do
       not live in the New Covenant we too will be judged according to the Law. God
       had given up on the Jews of the Old Covenant, and John was preparing the way
       for the Jews of the new covenant, but because there is such scant information on
      those times of the Essens that we cannot draw any definite conclusions. Not only
      that because of those times with Rome's involvement in Christianity everything to
      do with Christianity becomes very hazy as they pursued theology as against the
      Holy Spirit. I have written a book on the subject having been given the key to
      understanding the prophecy contained in Daniel.


      John

Reply by David Schrammel on June 25, 2009 at 12:53am

      Dave,

      You are correct the response to the message has always been the same, faith. You
      brought out the differences in your own post. How do you experience salvation
      today? By simply believing Jesus Christ as the Son of God or did you believe in
      Christ' and His death and resurrection to save you? You see in John's gospel when
      you believe in Christ you recieve eternal life but in Paul's gospel you also receive
      the forgiveness of your sins and what's better the life of Christ in you by the Holy
      Spirit. What we are discussing is dispensationalism. God deals with man in
      different ways through different times. We have to rightly divide the Word and
      see what God is saying to us.

      What do you think so far?

      Your turn,

      David

Reply by Dave Cooper on June 25, 2009 at 1:11am

      Hey David,

      The differences i did point out was a gradual shift to forgiveness and imputed
      righteousness, but as we both agree now the same message was faith.

      Regarding how i see salvation today is 100% beleiving in God and in His Son
      Jesus, and out of that receiving Him as Lord and Savior. Believing in Jesus death
      and ressurection to save us is essential however when you believe in Jesus and
      receive Him into your life are you not recieving His forgiveness, His imputed
      reighteousness, and trusting in Him for salvation through His redeeming act???
      For me it's all together, when i recieve Jesus i recieve all that He has to offer, His
      forgiveness, righteousness etc. It's all a process though i believe, but the first step
      i think is belief and then recieving Christ into our life as Lord. Whats your
      thoughts on this?
       I think your right with what you said in this last post, Johns gospel you recieved
       eternal life, Pauls gospel and Jesus (after He died and when He breathed in the
       Holy Spirit) they received forgiveness and the Holy Spirit.

       A question: If Johns message was beleive in the Messiah and His way of making
       us right, are you not trusting in the cross, in His way of forgiveness, in His way of
       imputed righteousness, His way of making us right- repentance- change the way
       we think we need to be accepted? Jesus hadn't died yet but it was still predicted,
       and people were putting their trust in Him for everything. Just a question that was,
       what do you think?

       I've never heard that term dispensationalism, interesting though.

       Thanks!

       Dave C.

Reply by JM on June 23, 2009 at 5:52pm

       Hi Dave, great word!!

       I would like to share this:

       Gal 5:22 But the fruit of the Spirit is: love, joy, peace, long-suffering, kindness,
       goodness, faith, meekness, self-control; against such things there is no law.

       Sorrow, sadness, remorse, and all those things are not fruits of the Spirit! JOY,
       LOVE, PEACE are fruits of the Spirit! WHOOHOO!!!! If you think that as a
       believer you need to live sorrowful in remorse ,sadness, in pity, then you are
       believing a demonic lie, which is a stronghold over your mind. The Holy Spirit is
       not the accuser of the brethren. Satan is the accuser of the brethren. If you ever
       feel like God is accusing you, then you are listening to an evil spirit, or your own
       consience. The Holy Spirit is our comforter, not accuser! Even when we go
       through hardships, we are ENCOURAGED by the word to REJOICE!! (Phi 4:4 )

       Dave, I totally agree with your definition of repentance. Its on the right track...
       Doctrines that put pressure on us to feel bad, condemned and accused are
       doctrines of demons. Thats the enemies purpose, he accuses the brethren night
       and day, be it through false doctrine.

Reply by john hopkins on June 24, 2009 at 2:13pm

       The fruits you refer to are received after salvation and not before, gut wrench
       cries are called for at the time of repentance. Now those who are on the walk
       should now receive the gifts of the sprit, to help us in the harvest, like; do we heal
       the sick and cast out demons, or do we say the words and leave the illness and
       demon where it is?
       And the big question is, do we make a contribution to the kingdom.

Reply by JM on June 24, 2009 at 4:34pm

       Hi John,

       The repentance I'm referring to is not before salvation, but after salvation... I think
       you're probably referring to the repentance that happens before someone is saved.
       Even so, I would not group "gut wrench cries" with repentance as a non-
       negotiable. Sometimes people may be very sad, repent and then get saved. With
       others, repentance may come with great joy because the news they heard was
       GOOD.

       My point was that a Christian is not called to live in sorrow, remorse and sadness
       when the Holy Spirit is living in them. Its a contradiction to who He is.

Reply by john hopkins on June 24, 2009 at 6:28pm

       I am talking about pre-salvation remorse. I can raise this issue from two different
       perspectives, the one in from the theological, which is unnecessary, and the other
       is the practical. I am at a ministry where I help young drug addicts to overcome
       this life. Do you know that the majority of young men are born again boys who
       have slipped back, or boys who thought they were born again because they made
       an altar call. Even Billy Graham acknowledges this fact that many who make
       these calls are not born again. Being born again is a serious commitment which
       involves the complete submission of your soul to the authority of God and to
       continue to maturity on a predestined path which God has chosen for you. So now
       I bring something new, predestination, do you believe in that?

       John

Reply by David Schrammel on June 25, 2009 at 12:33am

       John,

       Being born again is NOT something you do but what God does. Jn. 1:12-13, "But
       as many as received Him, to them He gave the right to be called children of God,
       to those who beleive in His name, who were born not of blood nor of the will of
       man, but of God." It has NOTHING to do with your commitment or your
       submission but on God's choosing. You asked about pre-d, do you believe it?

       David

Reply by Dave Cooper on June 25, 2009 at 1:20am
       Hey John, just a question, the people you help- drug addicts you said are born
       again or think that they are born again- Do you think that if you were truly born
       again that its possible they were to slip back into drugs again?

       I don't believe for a second if i get saved 100% born again and then later an
       addiction that i haven't been fully delivered from or the evil desires in my heart
       cause me to sin it does not mean for a second that I'm not fully saved, that I'm not
       the righteousness of God in Christ Jesus. My sinning after I get saved does not
       qualify my salvation, what does is Jesus Christ death and resurrection- in James it
       states we don't go on to sin anymore, so if that’s the case then we are the
       righteousness of God in Christ Jesus and any sin we commit has already been
       covered through His blood, so it's not our sin or no sin that qualifies our salvation
       - it comes back completely to what we did with the gift of faith in Jesus and what
       He did.

       I believe we need to completely submit and surrender ourselves- EVERYTHING
       to God, but this is a gradual thing we do, salvation is believing and receiving
       Jesus Christ, and everything He has to offer- forgiveness, righteousness etc, out of
       that comes surrender it's all a gradual

Reply by john hopkins on June 25, 2009 at 9:51am

       Dave

       We go back to understanding of the kingdom. If you fall from the kingdom and
       you go back into the world it is not easy to come back but you can. I find it is
       Satan who becomes the accuser who stands in the way of you re-entering the
       kingdom. My attitude towards the sinners is yours on grace. You have gut
       wrenching experience once and if you sin you simply go back to where you were
       with God, loving Him, praising Him and also confessing your weakness, and God
       will be glorified in that, Our weakness is our weakness. In my life I was
       tremendously weak, I fell back some five times and I wept and repented each time
       and I came back much stronger until finally the Lord removed the thorn in my
       side. However, then there came a time when I had defeated death, which is sin,
       and God could use me as my flesh no longer became a resistance to God's work.
       If we sin as shepherds, where we should be a light unto others, then it is
       dangerous.

       But before then it is a matter of our Spirit being quickened and then to be
       nourished and strengthened until we can stand firmly under all types of
       conditions, then we need to stay in the power of the Lord, overcoming all
       temptations, but till then we are weak but He is strong, so we need to rest in Him
       to overcome whatever our flesh might desire.

       John
Reply by JM on June 25, 2009 at 10:25am

       Hey John, true, many people say a prayer out of compulsion, don't mean it, and
       are not saved. I agree.

       My point is that repentance is not solely linked to being sad about your sin. That
       is an old covenant expression of repentance. Like I said in previous posts, I don't
       think its wrong for an unbeliever to be sad about his sin, however, there are many
       accounts in the New Testament of great joy filling a city when the gospel had
       reached them. I can't see one New Testament example of a city repenting like they
       did in Ninevah, in sack-cloth, ashes and mourning. Its not there...

       Act 8:6 And the people with one accord gave heed to those things which Philip
       spoke, hearing and seeing the many miracles which he did. For out of those
       having unclean spirits, many came out, crying with loud voice. And many who
       had been paralyzed and lame were healed. And there was great joy in that city.

       Our theology will determine our experience though.

Reply by john hopkins on June 25, 2009 at 10:37am

       You are right. A Christian cannot live in sorrow, as a matter of fact a Christian
       should experience no emotion which should be under the control of the Holy
       Spirit. No, gut-wrenching repentances is up to the individual. The Word tells us
       that Jesus did not come for the righteous, so those sinners I have helped are
       broken, beaten, completely lost and filled with anger, and hatred and the gut-
       wrenching is not the expression of the sorrow but of the healing of the soul
       through the washing of tears. I have found those who repented this way have a far
       closer walk with the Lord rather than those who turn from their ways and fill
       themselves with theology who talk the talk but fail to manifest the spiritual life in
       their lives. We need instead to be filled with the spirit. We have the Word of God
       which instructs us into the life we need to live and we need to apply that into our
       lives. In this we come to know whether we have a close walk with the Father or
       not and whether we are doing His will or not. There is a fine line which divides a
       religious and spiritual walk.

Reply by john hopkins on June 25, 2009 at 12:08pm

       Repentance in terms of the New Covenant means that we enter into the kingdom
       and receive everything which God has promised us. Repentance is the key to the
       kingdom you cannot enter unless you repent. How we repent is from the heart,
       that is what God sees. Our walk and our Christian life is not what we claim to do
       but what God sees, and all we can do is to question our own fruit. If I do not have
       the gifts of the spirit then I must ask the Lord why not? What am I doing wrong.
       This is a continuous search for the Lord which never stops.
       John

Reply by Dave Cooper on June 24, 2009 at 4:48pm

       Hey John, how are you?

       Thanks for your messages John, it's great to get a variety of opinions, it makes us
       all think that much more.

       I agree with you in that the fruits of the Spirit is what we receive after conversion
       and not before, absolutely!

       However can you show me anywhere in scripture that says we need to have gut
       wrenching cries at the time of repentance?? Like i've mentioned earlier i have had
       these experiences personally but i don't believe that it is a requirement for
       repentance or to recieve anything off God including salvation - (maybe your not
       saying that it just appears so).

       I think your statement about do we make a contribution to the Kingdom is a great
       one, a challenging statement, i am deeply challenged by this when i think about it
       and hear it, i know i do make a contribution to Gods Kingdom, but no where near
       where i want it to be, i want to be going radically off big time, much more than i
       am now, something is always holding me back these days, earlier as a newer
       Christian i know that i was having much more of a significant impact with Gods
       Kingdom, (maybe i haven't fully died to self yet?).

       Thanks again for your valuable contribution to these discussions John,
       You are a mighty man of God, I hold you in high regard that you are following
       Jesus Christ, that you have put your faith in the Almighty, and that you have
       received Him, thank you Jesus for your grace, mercy and forgiveness, you are a
       great and powerful LORD, GOD ALMIGHTY!!!

       Blessings,
       Dave C.

Reply by john hopkins on June 24, 2009 at 7:44pm

       Dave

       Here is one taken from 2Co 7:10 For godly sorrow works repentance to salvation,
       which brings no regret. But the sorrow of the world works death. This is what I
       meant by the gut-wrenching sorrow to bring us to that desire to continue with no
       other path than the one given to us by Jesus Christ. And in the next verse is what I
       encounter often from people who merely turn from sin instead of repenting: they
       slip back. Heb 6:4 For concerning those who were once enlightened and tasted of
       the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Spirit,
       Heb 6:5 and tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the age to come,
       Heb 6:6 and then fell away, it is impossible to renew them again to repentance;
       seeing they crucify the Son of God for themselves again, and put him to open
       shame.

       Dave I hope this helps. I think what we must guard against is what the church did
       wrong from 312 A.D. they made doctrine of certain arguments, instead of
       embracing the full Word of God as a binding Covenant for the perfect Christian
       way to live so that God can inhabit us, and this is why the church does not see
       miracles. However, as I said the kingdom is here now, so we can make that choice
       to live a life of total surrender..

       John .

Reply by Dave Cooper on June 25, 2009 at 1:30am

       Hey John,
       Regarding godly sorrow, how do you come up with the idea that gut wrenching
       sorrow is the same as godly sorrow. To me that is worldly sorrow, it's exactly the
       same, I believe it's actually a form of false humility. Godly sorrow to me is
       believing we are the righteousnes of God in Christ Jesus, not being false about it
       but the opposite, this brings much glory to God, godly sorrow worketh
       repentance- which is believing in Gods way of making us right before Him.

       What do you think?

       Thanks!

Reply by ray spiak on June 25, 2009 at 4:21am

       I do believe that Godly sorrow and gut wrenching sorrow are not always the same
       thing. gut wrenching sorrow tends to be more emotional. However some people
       tend to be more expressive by nature. The most important thing is that it is
       followed by the genuine fruits of repentance. A pastor I know put it this way, I
       don't care if you, laugh, cry or shake, rattle and roll, do you become a changed
       person. Blessings, Ray

Reply by john hopkins on June 25, 2009 at 11:57am

       David

       I look at the scripture meaning. From the Hebrew world rôa‛ sorrow means
       badness (as marring), physically or morally: - X be so bad, badness, (X be so)
       evil, naughtiness, sadness, sorrow, wickedness. So you can look at it from the way
       you look at it or your pastor, it is not about how we look at it, its is how God reads
       our hearts, for that is where repentance lies, and not in the gut-wrenching or the
       turning away from sin. Is our sacrifice of repentance what God wants, because He
       is the one who decides, and we receive the Holy Spirit through that sacrifice of
       repentance. This is the test, the filling of the Holy Spirit

       John
       .
Reply by john hopkins on June 25, 2009 at 10:09am

       Dave

       The Greek word of sorrow is lupē which means sadness: - grief, grievous, +
       grudgingly, heaviness, sorrow.

       This is purely before we know grace and salvation. This is when we come to the
       end of the road knowing that we cannot continue in sin and that we need God in
       our life, and so we repent in sorrow and sadness with a heaviness which brings
       tears as we realise how we have hurt God whilst sinners. Grace at that moment
       will then fill us as we come to know forgiveness, and we will also receive the
       Holy Spirit, (This is purely my own notion that we immediately receive the Holy
       Spirit at the moment of repentance. This is taken from my own personal
       experience and from the boys that I work with at our ministry. The moment they
       receive the Lord their foreheads light up and it stays that way. The moment they
       go back into sin then I know because the light on their forehead goes out. This has
       also led me to believe that we are wired through our DNA for Jesus Christ who is
       inside of each one of us, and each of us have the potential to be like Jesus.)


Reply by john hopkins on June 25, 2009 at 10:54am

       Dave

       Thanks for those kind words, but as you will find, it is not about us. We must
       allow the Holy Spirit to take you to where God wants you. I am here today not
       because I made a good, righteous decision, but because God decided to send me. I
       did not even know it until I was here, and then He revealed certain scriptures to
       me that informed me long in advance that I was coming to this farm.

       My advise to you and anyone else who wants to follow the Lord, be like Mary, sit
       at the cross and just love Jesus. God has a mighty plan for you, but have you got
       the patience. It is all about endurance and patience, and then when you least
       expect it your spirit will start stirring as the Holy Spirit begins to reveal God's
       purpose for you.

       John.
Reply by Dave Cooper on June 24, 2009 at 4:36pm

      Hey JM,
      Thanks for your contribution,

      Love that verse, one of my favourites, this is what most Christians forget in this
      life- true Christianity-real fruit, i love it passionately. I have to say i completely
      agree with what you said- KEEP PREACHING!!!!!!!!
      As a believer, that's the life we've been liberated to live in Christ Jesus, AMEN!!!

      I think it's natural to feel sad sometimes over certain things though, God grieves
      over many things, Jesus wept when His friend died, people who reject His love,
      forgiveness and eternal security God grieves deeply, its important to show the
      same sadness as well when someone else is grieving over something. If we're all
      happy and joyous in front of them while they are suffering we are not showing
      true love and kindness.

      Living a life full of sorrow, sadness and remorse for sin, is a waste of a life, as
      well it's not trusting that Jesus death was sufficient, which is self righteousness.

      I'll never take what Jesus did on the cross for me for granted though, every day for
      the rest of my life i am going to be thankful for what He did for me on the cross,
      and the reason which bought Him there- love and obedience.

      Thanks for your message again man, keep preaching!!!

      Cheers,
      Dave C.

Reply by wayne duncan on June 24, 2009 at 6:28pm

      Hey I was thinking...Johns gospel, Jesus gospel, Pauls gospel...

      I think there was a progression and an inbetween time, but surely there is only one
      gospel, Gods gospel...

      "for God so loved the world, that whoever believes in Him will be saved"...

      It's the gospel of the glorious grace of God, and whoever believes in Jesus perfect
      sacrifice on their behalf will be saved!

      Praise God! It seems so simple!

      Love ya all, been so enjoying this post...

      Wayno
Reply by David Schrammel on June 25, 2009 at 12:43am

      Wayne,

      What are you believing in Christ for? If there is but one gospel can you believe in
      Jesus Christ being the Son of God for salvation today? Or must you believe in His
      person and work for salvation today? If what you are saying is true then we
      Gentiles are saved the same way as the Jew. Then do we throw out 1 Corinthians
      15:3-4? When we don't distinquish the difference between the message of John
      the Baptist and the message of Paul where is the rightly dividing?

      God bless,

      David

Reply by Dave Cooper on June 25, 2009 at 1:36am

      Hey David,

      When you put your faith and trust in Jesus, believe in Him, recieve Him are you
      not recieving His forgiveness, His righteousness?

      In order to know God, and to believe in Jesus, and receive Him then you would
      have to have an understanding why, which is all about His love for us. His way of
      making us right with Him, His forgiveness etc.

      I fully believe what Jesus taught in John 3:16 brings us into 'everything'.

      Belief is a gift from God, it's glory to God.

      What do you think?

      Dave C

Reply by wayne duncan on June 25, 2009 at 6:40am

      I see what your saying...it's definatly more than believing that Jesus is the son of
      God, its believing IN Jesus, so yes his person and work...I agree.
      I also agree we need to correctly divide the word of truth...and we need to preach
      the gospel Father would want us to, i like the idea of deliberating what that
      means...dividing the word of truth!
      The gospel still remains simple for me, believe in Jesus!

      Wayno
Reply by Pucky on June 25, 2009 at 11:47am

       Hey Bud.

       I agree that the gospel remains simple and that is believe in Jesus. The way I see it
       (and please correct me if i'm wrong) is Johns gospel is to the Jews even the gospel
       that Jesus preached was to the Jews, where as Pauls Gospel is to the Gentiles.
       Jesus of Nazareth preached the kingdom message of law because God had sent
       Him to restore the earthly kingdom of the Israelites. The Israelites totally rejected
       Christ and they crucified Him ---end of law. The law was crucified at the Cross,
       We are now born-again and a new creation in Christ with a brand new life with no
       law. We are now living the life of reconciliation to God. Reconciled to God by
       His plan. No more kingdom building. The law ended at Pentecost when the Holy
       Spirit placed the people into Christ. We are "heavenly" (grace or Jesus) beings not
       earthly ( Law) beings.
       John Baptized with water. Paul baptized with the Holy Spirit, different messages,
       different dispensations.
       We are now in the final gospel or final dispensation and you are right Wayno, All
       have to do is BELIEVE.
       Loveyastax
       Puckaroo

Reply by ray spiak on June 25, 2009 at 3:54am

       Just a thought. I believe that Mark's GOSPEL included how John dressed in
       camel hair and ate wild locus in v6 after stating that everyone went to hear him
       because even Mark, was astonished at how the multitudes were following a guy
       like John the Baptist. The Lord is using many strange looking and even acting
       people in these last days and placing a mighty holy spirit annointing upon them,
       WHY? So the Lord and not man will be glorified! Praise his awesome name!
       Love You Jesus!




                                        CHAPT 8



                                    WHOSE FAITH?
       Posted by Chinedu Chinweokwu on June 30, 2009 at 8:17am in Questions about
       Grace

Is it my faith in Him or is it His faith working in me? Or is it even a combination of both
of them?
If it's His faith through us, why don't we always get a 100% healed or why don't we
always get all needs met? Jesus always had a 100%. Or does He chose what area to
manifest in our lives?
If it's my faith in Him, it answers some questions on our failures.
Or is there a difference between our ordinary faith and the gift of [special] faith as the
word of faith teaches?
Whose faith is it, mine or His or a combination of both of them?

Reply by wayne duncan on June 30, 2009 at 4:51pm

       If it was just Jesus faith, all would be saved and healed and perfect, no demons,
       etc etc..
       If it was just my faith it would be self righteousness and innefectiveness..

       Me thinks its a both!

Reply by Chinedu Chinweokwu on July 1, 2009 at 5:02pm

       Hi Dave,

       Can a "natural man" ever get saved? knowledge comes before faith not the other
       way round.

Reply by john hopkins on July 1, 2009 at 5:49pm

       Chinedu

       This is why we are here, . We are given the Holy Spirit for God’s purpose, work
       in the harvest.

       • Act 20:28 Take heed, therefore, to yourselves, and to all the flock, in which the
       Holy Spirit has made you overseers, to shepherd the assembly of the Lord and
       God which he purchased with his own blood.
       • In Mathew 28:18 And Jesus came, and spoke to them, saying, All power is
       given to me in heaven and upon earth. • Mat 28:19 Go ye therefore and teach all
       nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
       Spirit.• (20) Teaching them to observe all things whatever I have commanded
       you: and lo, I am with you always, even to the end of the world. Amen. • Mark
       16:15 And he said to them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to
       every creature. (16) He that believeth and is baptized, shall be saved; but he that
       believeth not shall be damned. (17) And these signs shall follow them that
       believe: In my name shall they cast out demons; they shall speak in new
       languages; (18) They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it
       shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. (19)
       So then after the Lord had spoken to them, he was received up into heaven, and
       sat on the right hand of God. (20) And they went forth, and preached every where,
       the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following.
       Amen.

       The purpose of filling of the Holy Spirit is that the church may glorify Christ.
       Jesus said, “He shall glorify me; for He will take of mine and disclose it to you.”
       John 14.

Reply by Chinedu Chinweokwu on July 1, 2009 at 8:53pm

       And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every
       creature. He that believeth ... shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be
       damned. (Mar 16:15-16).

       Thanks John, It's ours to preach Jesus, it's theirs to believe in Him. The Holy
       Spirit uses the environment of the Gospel to convict people of the work of Jesus
       so they'll believe. I also totally agree that without the Holy Spirit people can't
       really believe. Like Wayno said, it's both.
       love

Reply by john hopkins on July 2, 2009 at 8:38am

       Chinedu

       Yes, Chinedu, its never just one thing, its the full gospel of Jesus Christ which we
       need. We need to pray to God for salvation for the unsaved, and we who are saved
       need to be the light unto the world so that they might see and desire in their hearts
       the peace we have that passes all human understanding, because it is this
       understanding and peace which the world does not have. Instead they look at
       money, and think that financial prosperity and happy personal relationships is the
       most important ingredient in life.

Reply by Candace McMaster on July 3, 2009 at 7:47pm

       I agree with you, Chinedu, it is both ours and Jesus'. As Hebrews 12 states,

       Looking away [from all that will distract] to Jesus, Who is the Leader and the
       Source of our faith [giving the first incentive for our belief] and is also its Finisher
       [bringing it to maturity and perfection]. He, for the joy [of obtaining the prize]
       that was set before Him, endured the cross, despising and ignoring the shame, and
       is now seated at the right hand of the throne of God.
       There it states that we are given the gift of faith as is written in Ephesians 2
       Ephesians 2:8 (New Living Translation)

       8 God saved you by his grace when you believed. And you can’t take credit for
       this; it is a gift from God.

       And Hebrews 12:2 says that Jesus is the author and finisher of our faith.

Reply by john hopkins on June 30, 2009 at 8:38pm

       Chinedu

       Scripture tells us the fault is purely ours: In Mat 8:26 And he saith unto them,
       Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and
       the sea; and there was a great calm.

       We all express this fault in our walk. We reason within ourselves that we believe
       and have faith and yet we refuse to lay down our lives for others. We refuse to
       carry our cross. We refuse to surrender our lives to God and become empty
       vessels that He may fill, and instead we look for scriptures which comfort us in a
       knowledge which hides the very purpose for which God created us and put us on
       this earth to do His will. So we miss the trials and tribulations which 1Peter 1:7
       gives us, "That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that
       perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and
       glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ:" Then in James 1:2 it tells us, “Count it all
       joy, my brothers, when you fall into various temptations, 1:3 knowing that the
       testing of your faith produces patience. 1:4 Let patience have its perfect work, that
       you may be perfect and complete, lacking in nothing.”

       The faith which James describes continues in James 1:5 But if any of you lacks
       wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to all liberally and without reproach; and
       it will be given to him. 1:6 But let him ask in faith, without any doubting, for he
       who doubts is like a wave of the sea, driven by the wind and tossed. 1:7 For let
       that man not think that he will receive anything from the Lord. 1:8 He is a double-
       minded man, unstable in all his ways.
       1:9 But let the brother in humble circumstances glory in his high position; 1:10
       and the rich, in that he is made humble, because like the flower in the grass, he
       will pass away.
       1:11 For the sun arises with the scorching wind, and withers the grass, and the
       flower in it falls, and the beauty of its appearance perishes. So also will the rich
       man fade away in his pursuits. 1:12 Blessed is the man who endures temptation,
       for when he has been approved, he will receive the crown of life, which the Lord
       promised to those who love him.

       If the scripture contained in 1Peter 1:7 was not written in the Word of God then
       there would be no trials and tribulations in our lives, it would all be so plain
       sailing. Paul in his personal life knew much about the trials and tribulations as he
       describes in Romans 5:3 And not only [so], but we glory in tribulations also:
       knowing that tribulation worketh patience; .
       Eph 3:13 Wherefore I desire that ye faint not at my tribulations for you, which is
       your glory.

       And if we were not expected to endure then Paul would not have witten 2Th 1:4
       where he states, So that we ourselves glory in you in the churches of God for your
       patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that ye endure:

Reply by Sharon Hüsselman on July 3, 2009 at 4:06pm

       Chinedu , Hi!

       To answer your 1st question: It's our faith in God's grace, which is God’s
       provision to make up the difference between our ability, and what is needed in
       any situation. It fills the gap between us and Himself.This grace provided for our
       salvation. After salvation, His grace equips us to meet the challenges of life and
       fulfill the purpose laid out for us.
       2nd question - why no healing?. Faith is not a static condition, where we have it
       or we don't. It is progressive - a walk ( with Christ) one step following the next (
       Ref Rom 4). Although faith is received as a gift, It is matured by walking in steps
       of obedience to the Lord ( refer James 2:22). The MEASURE of our faith is the
       extent to which we love others (Gal 5:6, Col 1:4). The love being referred to is
       Christ's kind of love ( spiritual love) whereby we put others (first) before self and
       lay down our life for them in accordance with Rom 15:1, We then that are strong
       ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves.

       We do not see many healings/miracles today because Christians have lost the
       faith, demonstrated by a love for others, that the early church had (ref Acts). A
       symptom of their lack of faith is the reliance on self, rather than on God, to
       provide for and protect them eg self-focus, prosperity seeking, high divorce rates.
       People that do walk the faith walk, experience God in a mighty way in their life,
       and this includes healing(s) and daily miracles.



How do we construct biblical truth?
   •   Posted by wayne duncan on July 1, 2009 at 6:41am in Grace Teachings



Ok so two people read a passage and arrive at two very differant oppinions/revalations.

How can we know which is correct?
How do we construct biblical truth?

Wayno

Reply by lydia on July 1, 2009 at 1:22pm

        We never leave the truth of the Cross!!! Rightly divide the word of truth based on
        Christ's finished work!!

Reply by john hopkins on July 2, 2009 at 12:09pm

        Hi Wayno

        Here are a few Truth you can chew on: John 14:6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the
        way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. 14:17
        [Even] the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him
        not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be
        in you. 15:26 But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from
        the Father, [even] the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall
        testify of me: 16:7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I
        go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I
        depart, I ill send him unto you. 16:13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is
        come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but
        whatsoever he shall hear, [that] shall he speak: and he will shew you things to
        come.

        We have a great problem we can rely on theology to teach us or for the Holy
        Spirit. The choice is ours.

Reply by wayne duncan on July 2, 2009 at 12:50pm

        I hear yes John...and agree..

        What about when someone claims truth from the spirit, but it's clearly not
        biblical?

        Wayno

Reply by Chinedu Chinweokwu on July 2, 2009 at 2:47pm

        Hi Wayno,

        There is only one gospel. Unfortunately, our bias can sometimes get in the way.
        There is still only one gospel.
Reply by john hopkins on July 2, 2009 at 2:59pm

       Wayno

       Everything to do with the New Covenant must be in terms of the Word of God. If
       I say something go to the Word of God to confirm the truth, do not accept
       anything that comes from man. If you receive revelation from the spirit then you
       must have that confirmed because Satan is the angel of light, and he can throw us
       off the path and give us a doctrine which is not in the Word of God. So every
       argument that you bring, bring it in scripture and not of your opinion, and once
       you lay the scripture open then you may argue your interpretation, bearing in
       mind that we should not argue about the Word, in other words we must not get
       into a quarrel over it, which seems to have been lost even amongst the disciples.

       To prove what I am saying, here is something taken from the writings of Justin
       Martyr somewhere around 200 A.D where he explains the church gathering.
       "And on the day called Sunday, all who live in cities or in the country gather
       together to one place, and the memoirs of the apostles or the writings of the
       prophets are read, as long as time permits; then, when the reader has ceased, the
       president verbally instructs, and exhorts to the imitation of these good things.
       Then we all rise together and pray, and, as we before said, when our prayer is
       ended, bread and wine and water are brought, and the president in like manner
       offers prayers and thanksgivings, according to his ability, and the people assent,
       saying Amen; and there is a distribution to each, and a participation of that over
       which thanks have been given, and to those who are absent a portion is sent by the
       deacons. And they who are well to do, and willing, give what each thinks fit; and
       what is collected is deposited with the president, who succours the orphans and
       widows and those who, through sickness or any other cause, are in want, and
       those who are in bonds and the strangers sojourning among us, and in a word
       takes care of all who are in need.”
       It is interesting to note that tithing is Old Testament and we hold onto that yet
       Jubilee we ignore. However, it seem that for 200 years the same principle of
       giving as was in force in the Book of Acts which in 4:30 while you stretch out
       your hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done through the name of
       your holy Servant Jesus." 4:31 When they had prayed, the place was shaken
       where they were gathered together. They were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and
       they spoke the word of God with boldness. 4:32 The multitude of those who
       believed were of one heart and soul. Not one of them claimed that anything of the
       things which he possessed was his own, but they had all things common. 4:33
       With great power, the apostles gave their testimony of the resurrection of the Lord
       Jesus. Great grace was on them all. 4:34 For neither was there among them any
       who lacked, for as many as were owners of lands or houses sold them, and
       brought the proceeds of the things that were sold, 4:35 and laid them at the
       apostles' feet, and distribution was made to each, according as anyone had need.
       Act 21:26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day, purified himself and went
       with them into the temple, declaring the fulfillment of the days of purification,
       until the offering was offered for every one of them.

       In Mathew 5:23 Jesus spoke of offerings. "If therefore you are offering your gift
       at the altar, and there remember that your brother has anything against you,

       So we have moved away from this have we not?

       John.

Reply by Pucky on July 2, 2009 at 3:35pm

       There is only one Gospel and that is the gospel that Paul preached.

Reply by wayne duncan on July 2, 2009 at 4:03pm


       Everything to do with the New Covenant must be in terms of the Word of God. If
       I say something go to the Word of God to confirm the truth, do not accept
       anything that comes from man. If you receive revelation from the spirit then you
       must have that confirmed because Satan is the angel of light, and he can throw us
       off the path and give us a doctrine which is not in the Word of God. So every
       argument that you bring, bring it in scripture and not of your opinion...John
       Hopkins

       I like this...wayno

Reply by john hopkins on July 2, 2009 at 5:02pm

       Wayno

       The Word confirms this. Mat 4:4 But he answered, "It is written, 'Man shall not
       live by bread alone, but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God.'"
       So we are bound by every word.

Reply by john hopkins on July 2, 2009 at 5:45pm

       David B

       This was Jesus speaking. That is written. We have no clue this side of the world
       what is bound or not, but God has given us a free will, a choice to make between
       His Word and our word.

       I agree with what Paul said, Eph 3:1 For this cause I, Paul, am the prisoner of
       Christ Jesus on behalf of you Gentiles,

       You can be free. I prefer to be chained and chained tightly for I have been there
       and done it.

       John

Reply by john hopkins on July 2, 2009 at 6:17pm


       [Lost is what Francois said as it appears that Francois who subsequent to our
       difference in applying the scriptures had a difference with the administrator of this
       website and not only did he leave but his writings which were extensive was
       completely removed. I was also asked to leave if I could not fully accept the
       Grace doctrine applied by some teachers. I was also told through the Holy Spirit
       to discontinue at the moment I was accused of being a Pentecostal, which I
       certainly am not for I live Christ and I have full proof of medical practitioners,
       and my medical files which prove that my walk was in line with my talk.]

       Francois

       This is fine in a treatise on the thinking of Paul when he wrote this, but what do I
       do as a Christian, today. What do Roman Catholics do because St. Augustine said,
       "Babies who die and are not baptised go to hell, so let’s baptise them now?" The
       Roman Catholic applied a doctrine in 312 A.D. which appealed to them and
       billions of Roman Catholics are sitting in purgatory for some 1700 years.
       Doctrine cannot stand against the wiles of the enemy. So if Jesus said that we are
       bound by every word do we not take this literally?

       This is a matter of choice, and for you and I it is easy, but what about those who
       do not know when trials and tribulation hit them? Are they equipped with the full
       armour of God to sustain the attack of the enemy? Is our understanding based
       purely on some theological knowledge we have acquired or are we applying what
       we learn in the Word of God in the Harvest for which it was meant. Is this not all
       about a relationship today with the Holy Spirit? Because if it is then I don't hear
       about that, and this is who people need today, the Holy Spirit dwelling in us.

       My reply to this is what Paul tells us .in Timothy 1:3 As I besought thee to abide
       still at Ephesus, when I went into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge some that
       they teach no other doctrine, (4) Neither give heed to fables and endless
       genealogies, which minister questions, rather than godly edifying which is in
       faith; so do. (5) Now the end of the commandment is charity out of a pure heart,
       and of a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned: (6) From which some having
       swerved, have turned aside to vain jangling;

       John

Reply by wayne duncan on July 3, 2009 at 8:07am
       Here are a few thoughts...

       Constructing biblical truth...

       Is my revelation consistent with all the bible?
       If I have a revelation from a verse in the bible but it cannot be confirmed in other
       scriptures, I need to question the revelation.

       If I have a revelation from a verse and it contradicts other scripture, I need to
       question that revelation.

       Here is another thought...If I’m the only person who sees a certain thing in the
       scriptures, your probably not seeing truth. you could be but, truth is not secretly
       veiled to those who have had the veil removed, so the mystery is over...

       Theology from scripture is stronger than scripture from parables.
       Theology from scripture is stronger than shadows and types.
       Theology from scripture is stronger than prophetic utterances.

       Sharing revelation too is very helpful, to help us see the revelation was not
       revelation, or to further support or grow the revelation.

       These are some thoughts I hold that help form what I file in the truth bank...

       Wayno

Reply by john hopkins on July 3, 2009 at 9:43am

       Wayno

       Revelation is to help us understand the word of God. For example I was born into
       the Anglican church, baptised as an infant and was confirmed at the age of 14 and
       I then became what was called a "Ducktail." 12 years later I became a Roman
       Catholic as I knew that I needed God in my life. I was there for a further 14 years
       and the :Ducktail" was still in me. By a miracle God saved me and I was born
       again, and for 9 years I became a fundamental Christian who walked not knowing
       the full meaning of the blood and the cross and there was no growth, no work of
       the Holy Spirit, until revelation was given and then my soul knew that the blood is
       for the forgiveness of sins when we did not know Jesus as Lord and Savior and
       that the work of the cross is to deliver us from the Law of Sin, thus the Old Man is
       crucified with Christ and through the resurrection of Christ so the Holy Spirit
       rises in the children of God, to do the will of the Father. The sinner being unable
       to overcome his own sin submits himself to the Spirit within. The next thing is
       consecration where we submit fully to the will of the Father..

       It is in this where faith is. I mentioned on one of these documents that I have been
       diagnosed with cancer of the prostrate and of the bladder. I walked away from the
       doctor who could offer me chemo therapy, radiation and morphine and other
       drugs to help me over this and submitted by body, including the cancer, to God.

       I rejoiced and praised God for it was time to go home to my Father and to my
       wife who I love so much and is waiting for me. Yes, I knew that there had to be
       pain but I submitted this to the Father, together with my whole illness, which is
       not from God, this was Satan's last attack on me, but I had (and still have) no fear
       for on Calvary's Cross Satan was defeated and I have the victory over death.

       Then two night ago the pain began as my urinary passages began to block and I
       had this searing pain and instead of reaching for pain tablets that I had I cried to
       the Lord and He gave me revelation that told me that I had to move into the spirit
       and in the midst of the pain I praised God, and He did not fail me. Each time I
       went to the toilet the pain dissipated until there was no pain, and today it
       continues. I claimed I am healed of Cancer.

       It was revelation which had me say, "Lord, I believe you can and you will heal
       me." As I explained, I continuously ask the Lord for confirmation in what ever I
       do so that the angel of light does not get hold of me, and He responded in the
       morning when He gave me Psalm 30:8 I cried to you, Yahweh. To Yahweh I
       made supplication:
       Psa 30:9 "What profit is there in my destruction, if I go down to the pit? Shall the
       dust praise you? Shall it declare your truth?
       Psa 30:10 Hear, Yahweh, and have mercy on me. Yahweh, be my helper."
       Psa 30:11 You have turned my mourning into dancing for me. You have removed
       my sackcloth, and clothed me with gladness, Psa 30:12 To the end that my heart
       may sing praise to you, and not be silent. Yahweh my God, I will give thanks to
       you forever!

       And I claim this healing and victory over death and I hope that in the not too
       distant future I then will write my third book that tells us God does heal if we
       have the faith which is to surrender our whole lives to him, and not only that part
       which we want healed.

[In this period I was not only to start and finish my third book but went on to write a
fourth and am now busy with my fifth as I record communication of over a year ago.]

       So revelation is very important, it is God speaking to us, but it must confirm
       scripture by scripture. We cannot make the mistake the Roman Catholics did by
       making a meal of the power and keys given to Peter so that we can justify our
       own type of worship.

       Here are a few scriptures that you can chew on.

       Pro 29:18 Where there is no revelation, the people cast off restraint; But one who
       keeps the law is blessed.
       Luk 2:32 A light for revelation to the Gentiles, And the glory of your people
       Israel."
       Rom 2:5 But according to your hardness and unrepentant heart you are treasuring
       up for yourself wrath in the day of wrath, revelation, and of the righteous
       judgment of God;
       Rom 16:25 Now to him who is able to establish you according to my gospel and
       the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery which
       has been kept secret through long ages,
       1Co 1:7 so that you come behind in no gift; waiting for the revelation of our Lord
       Jesus Christ;
       1Co 14:6 But now, brothers, if I come to you speaking with other languages, what
       would I profit you, unless I speak to you either by way of revelation, or of
       knowledge, or of prophesying, or of teaching?
       1Co 14:26 What is it then, brothers? When you come together, each one of you
       has a psalm, has a teaching, has a revelation, has another language, has an
       interpretation. Let all things be done to build each other up.
       1Co 14:30 But if a revelation is made to another sitting by, let the first keep silent.
       Gal 1:12 For neither did I receive it from man, nor was I taught it, but it came to
       me through revelation of Jesus Christ.
       Gal 2:2 I went up by revelation, and I laid before them the gospel which I preach
       among the Gentiles, but privately before those who were respected, for fear that I
       might be running, or had run, in vain.
       Eph 1:17 that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give to
       you a spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him;
       Eph 3:3 how that by revelation the mystery was made known to me, as I wrote
       before in few words,
       1Pe 1:13 Therefore, prepare your minds for action, be sober and set your hope
       fully on the grace that will be brought to you at the revelation of Jesus Christ --
       1Pe 4:13 But because you are partakers of Christ's sufferings, rejoice; that at the
       revelation of his glory also you may rejoice with exceeding joy.
       Rev 1:1 This is the Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave him to show to his
       servants the things which must happen soon, which he sent and made known by
       his angel to his servant, John,


       John

Reply by Pucky on July 3, 2009 at 11:14am

       If believers are ever to know who they are in Christ or even to know who they are
       as humans, they must come to an understanding of the final gospel. It means that
       they will have to make a decision as to what the true gospel is.

       This is because there is a different gospel for those that are wanting to keep the
       law and those that have come to the knowledge of grace. There are some who
preach both.

Christ gave Paul the full gospel of grace. Three times Paul say's that the gospel
given to him by Christ was so personal he called it "my gospel" (Rom. 2:16, Rom.
16:25, 2 Tim.2:8). Now, why would Paul say the gospel of grace was my gospel?

Paul was the only one whom Christ gave the revelation of what was to happen to
the new believers, the gentiles. Gentiles had no history in God's plan. They had
very little directions from God in the Old Testament. The gospel for them would
have to be new and different from any other message God had ever given.

Paul needed to change the old message that fell under the law. The old message
was you got to have more faith, the new gospel is the believer trusting in the
Christ in him. The final gospel brought a change from Jesus of Nazareth Who was
sent primarily to Israel, to Christ Who would be in every born-again believer.
Christians.

Paul would bring a significant change from law to grace. He alone, of all New
Testament writers, would see that the law died on the Cross (Eph. 2:15, Col.
2:14).

Paul would be led to bring a decided change from the Judaistic kingdom message
to the gospel of grace. The Judaistic message was based on prophecy and the final
gospel was based on the mystery ( Eph. 3:1-6).

Paul would move believers into the grace of God by urging them to be be-ers,
because Christ lived in them, rather than do-ers attempting to please God by their
own self-efforts.

Paul introduced a salvation based solely on the finished work of the Cross. No
more sin offerings were to be offered, no more dates were to be kept to be
religious, and no more acts of man-made righteousness were to be offered in order
to be acceptable to God.

It was the final gospel and the magnificent glory of its message would bring
salvation to Jews and Gentiles alike as they accepted Christ as their Saviour. Paul
was the instrument God used. He was the Apostle to the Gentiles. These reasons
are only a part of what makes Paul's gospel a new thrilling message. There are
loads of truths that await believers found in Paul's gospel because Christ, Himself,
gave them to Paul. And we are in Christ
                                        CHAPT 9

                                 CARRY YOUR CROSS

At all cost, and to our spiritual detriment, we avoid carrying our CROSS. The reason is
that we do not wish to leave our carnal lives. Yes, we want the kingdom, but we are not
prepared to pay the price. Jesus told them, “Consider the cost,” and in this he was saying
that indeed, the kingdom has a price tag. We have to give up all. To live this divine life
was my aim, and this I found when I surrendered all and submitted myself fully to the
cross, and I picked up my cross and I walked and in this walk Grace came upon me for a
purpose. He had first approved me, as much as He had to approve Jesus. He gave me a
message on 21/01/2004 a year before my wife died then on 1/02/2005 the day after my
wife died, and in this reading taken from Prov. 31:10 God was saying, Who can find a
worthy woman? For her price is far above rubies. 11 The heart of her husband trusts in
her. He shall have no lack of gain. 12 She does him good, and not harm, All the days of
her life. 13 She seeks wool and flax, And works eagerly with her hands.
14 She is like the merchant ships. She brings her bread from afar. 15 She rises also
while it is yet night, Gives food to her household, And portions for her servant girls. 16
She considers a field, and buys it. With the fruit of her hands, she plants a vineyard. 17
She girds her loins with strength, And makes her arms strong. 18 She perceives that her
merchandise is profitable. Her lamp doesn't go out by night. 19 She lays her hands to the
distaff, And her hands hold the spindle. 20 She opens her arms to the poor; Yes, she
extends her hands to the needy. 21 She is not afraid of the snow for her household; For
all her household are clothed with scarlet. 22 She makes for herself carpets of tapestry.
Her clothing is fine linen and purple. 23 Her husband is respected in the gates, When he
sits among the elders of the land. 24 She makes linen garments and sells them, And
delivers sashes to the merchant. 25 Strength and dignity are her clothing. She laughs at
the time to come. 26 She opens her mouth with wisdom. Faithful instruction is on her
tongue. 27 She looks well to the ways of her household, And doesn't eat the bread of
idleness. 28 Her children rise up and call her blessed. Her husband also praises her: 29
"Many women do noble things, But you excel them all." 30 Charm is deceitful, and
beauty is vain; But a woman who fears Yahweh, she shall be praised. 31 Give her of the
fruit of her hands! Let her works praise her in the gates!

Reading this filled me and enabled me to experience GRACE. With what lay ahead of me
I could not get there without God’s perfect GRACE. No matter what Watchman Nee
wrote or what anyone said, I needed GRACE, and I certainly could not get there through
good works as so many brethren are trying. Likewise, we need, through GRACE, to do
good works. So it is not a case of saying, “O if only I could be like Mother Theresa,” as I
once said. Nor can I say, “All I need is GRACE.” Even though Paul was told that Grace
was sufficient for him. This concerned not on what was given to Paul to accomplish in
his life, but to cover his own ailments for which he sought deliverance. Just as much as I
have emphysema, cancer and at the time of writing so I rest in this Grace, and in this
weakness God is glorified in my flesh, as much as He was in Paul’s weakness.

The Word of God tells us, God wants to see His GRACE at work in our lives in order to
bring about His perfect works.

However, to help us God gave us according to The Dead Sea Scrolls, the spirits that
influence our walk,

       God has created man to govern the world, and has appointed for him two spirits
       in which to walk until the time of His visitation: the spirits of truth and
       falsehood. Those born of truth spring from the fountain of light. and those
       born of falsehood spring from a source of darkness. All the children of
       righteousness are ruled by the Prince of Light and walk in the ways of light, but
       all the children of falsehood are ruled by the Angel of Darkness.
       [Manual of Discipline 3:18-21]DSC

       For God has established the spirits in equal measure until the final age, and
       has set ever lasting hatred between their divisions. Truth abhors the works of
       falsehood, and falsehood hates all the ways of truth. And their struggle is fierce,
       in all their arguments for they do not walk together.
       [Manual of Discipline 4:16-18]DSC

This for us to understand today is difficult; however, God claims ownership in Isaiah
54:16 He admits, “For I have created the blacksmith who fans coals beneath the forge
and makes the weapons of destruction. And I have created the armies that destroy.” In
45:7 He tells us, “I create the light and make the darkness. I send good times and bad
times.”

This is all written according to a predestined plan written into life where we experience a
true feeling as though this is the real reality of our lives. No, this is only a law, such as
gravity in that in having created the light so darkness was revealed, and as righteousness
was created so wickedness was exposed. God separated the light from the dark, or the
righteousness from wickedness, so that gives us a choice to decide where to live, in the
world or in the kingdom, in the light or in the dark, and in this the pictures will unfold
and we will walk and experience a life in tandem with the predestined plan as though this
is choreographed by the master designer and that in this very dream like world we walk
in not realising that we are lost and we need to find the light. So often it is seemed that I
have some special gift of prophecy as I explain to the young men who leave our ministry
thinking that they are spiritually strong enough to overcome every obstacle, and each
time it appears that they fail on exactly the same grounds I warn them.

Some two months after a young man who reflected a miraculous recovery from a heroine
addiction seemed so spiritually strong that he would bring about a revival amongst the
drug addicts of George cried out for help when he himself was found lying in the gutters
with his throat slit. He went back to drugs and was lucky to survive the attack on his life.
I had waned Frank. “Take it carefully, one small step at a time,” He has spent now close
to two years incarcerated in a rehab in Noupoort. Frank did not listen when I told him,
“Satan knows exactly how to get at you,” So it might seem that God allows me into that
predestined area of some, where they need to hear the warning of something awaiting
them, just the same as the prophets had the full knowledge of God’s predestined plan for
the people of Israel and Judah, and warned them continuously of the destruction of
Jerusalem..

To find the light it is not easy for we have to seek as Acts 17:27 tells us, His purpose was
for the nations to seek after God and perhaps feel their way toward Him and find Him –
though He is not far from anyone Act 17:27 (28) 'For in him we live, and move, and
have our being.' As some of your own poets have said, 'For we are also his offspring.'
(29) Being then the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Divine Nature is like
gold, or silver, or stone, engraved by art and design of man. (30) The times of ignorance
therefore God overlooked. But now he commands that all people everywhere should
repent, (31) because he has appointed a day in which he will judge the world in
righteousness by the man whom he has ordained; whereof he has given assurance to all
men, in that he has raised him from the dead."

And so the very same assurance is given to us, this is not through Grace alone but
through the Holy Spirit given to those who seek God and surrender all.” and try and live
like the Shepherd of Hermes

They are in the flesh, but they do not live after the flesh. They pass their days on earth,
but they are citizens of heaven. They obey the prescribed laws, and at the same time
surpass the laws by their lives. They love all men, and are persecuted by all. They are
unknown and condemned; they are put to death, and restored to life. They are poor, yet
make many rich; they are in lack of all things, and yet abound in all; they are
dishonoured, and yet in their very dishonour are glorified. They are evil spoken of, and
yet are justified; they are reviled, and bless; they are insulted, and repay the insult with
honour; they do good, yet are punished as evil-doers. When punished, they rejoice as if
quickened into life; they are assailed by the Jews as foreigners, and are persecuted by
the Greeks; yet those who hate them are unable to assign any reason for their hatred.

In this predestined plan God has made it possible for even a simple man like me to be
used mightily by God, but that requires a decision on my part which is to surrender to the
cross my life and allow God to transform and model my life on the life of Jesus and to do
that I have to completely surrender and allow God to take and give me the Holy Spirit
who will transform us bit by bit until the day my flesh is completely crushed. This
transformation can mean that we are then given two sets of DNA: - the one we are born
with from our earthly parents, and the other is in the spiritual form, from our heavenly
parent, Father God. "For you have been born again. Your new life did not come from
your earthly parents because the life they gave you will end in death. But this new life
will last forever because it comes from the eternal, living word of God." (1 Peter 1:23)
This tells us that after our spiritual birth we are linked eternally to God in such a way that
no matter what happens in our future, our heavenly genetic link to Him will not be
broken. How can this be?


In my surrender I found a tremendous love for my disciples. It is this, the ability to help
others, which give us this anointing that enable us to be rich yet we are poor. We do not
do it. Our God does it, this is all predetermined. I could read about my experience in a
book written by Watchman Nee who confirmed that Patsy was taken in order for God to
draw closer to me and for me to find a new love in the young men who came in for
restoration at the ministry, but to get there the Word tells us, Except a man be born of
water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God, and healing is the
fruits of the kingdom. Why me? Some way I was touched by the electrical element that
set my God DNA alive? To change your DNA and to change your structure you need to
change your emotion, and your thoughts and this is virtually impossible to do for what
can you substitute them with. It is simple, with regeneration the mind is renewed, this has
a tremendous emotional kick to it, and worshipping God is tremendously, spiritually
emotionally rewarding as for example as God’s Shekianah glory is poured out, and things
happen. It is this emotion which takes over and gives one the renewing of the mind. And
is it because of this that I can now enter into a heavenly kingdom now, on earth, and not
wait until after death. Our church has taught us that we have to wait for death and only
then do we move on into heaven, but those who experience the indwelling spirit know
that it is now, but very, very soon once the lies are dispelled there will be a flood, and just
as Jesus gave freely His life, so I gave mine, and took up my cross where I too was
crucified and just as Jesus was resurrected so I rose with him and left the world and
joined him in the kingdom where I now experience him in my life as I begin to change
the reality of my life from a worldly struggle for survival to that as a doorman trying to
show others the escape way out of this Babylonian world where we are locked into.

This sacrifice I made will one day soon bring about a bridge between the two heavens, as
Grace see the mirror, but cannot enjoy the miracle God gave us, which is to make us like
Jesus and to be co-heirs with him as Paul writes, Rom 8:17 and if children, then heirs;
heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if indeed we suffer with him, that we may
also be glorified with him. This is the prize Paul wrote about. So yes, those who punt the
Grace doctrine are right but Paul, removes the general connotation this movement in
Christianity apply, and explains, ”If indeed we suffer with him, that we may also be
glorified with him. So the Grace that leads to salvation is not the same which makes us
joint heirs with Jesus.

My personal opinion is that God, through the outpouring of His Holy Spirit into
individuals will take delivery of the world. This sounds like science fiction stuff but that
is what the Bible says in Ephesians 1:10 , That in the dispensation of the fulness of
times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven,
and which are on earth; [even] in him: And that seemed like a myth, even a short while
ago, but I can now envisage the day when heaven and earth come together and we will
then see the reality of God’s purpose as we begin to move into different dimensions and
realms. This will happen when more people come into the light and greater energy
comes from the spiritual power that will be raised. So we can look to a heaven on earth
and the gateway into heaven and Gods presence will be opened. Earth will then be His
footstool, but right now there is that huge void if not a complete darkness between our
two worlds and this is where many are caught and this I have written about in “Come Out
of Babylon,” where the Angel of light rules. And this is where those who are seeking a
spiritual life will find the bridge created by God, if they are searching. A strong spiritual
presence where a large number of people worshipping in the spirit will bring a greater
spiritual power and in this, this power will reach up and consume us and do what the
tower of Babel failed to do, because they spoke different languages. As I have said there
are some parables that will shock us, this is one. The god of the world said, don’t, let
them reach God let us confuse them. The Holy Spirit in Acts had them speaking and
understanding one language, unity was given and that is what the body needs is unity.
Likewise in Genesis the Tree of Knowledge was banned but knowledge of God in the
New Covenant is viewed differently, so unless the Spirit leads us into all Truth.

The truth is inside of you. This is confirmed by both science and the Bible, so there is no
need for one to look at deceased persons, or fairies to guide us through this life when God
has chosen that task for Himself.

According to the doctrine of the Old Testament and the New Testaments we need the
sacrifice of the Messiah in our lives and in New Testament; according to the doctrine
given to us by Jesus we need a rebirth. We need to kick off with a clean sheet. We need
new DNA. We need gut wrenching repentance, and this is the only way mentioned in the
greatest Book ever written. Yes, the seasons change with the death of the old and the
birth of new shoots taking their place from which new fruit will be harvested. This is
regeneration, part of God’s plan for all life, be it plant or human. Everything must first
die in order that a renewing takes place. Look at our world has it not changed, and as I
look at this and I can also look at the lives of some of my disciples who took up their
cross and have been transformed, and I can also look at others who get lost in the
theology we feed them, daily and watch as they struggle. “Do not make altar calls,” I try
and tell the young men, “Rather go into to bush with your Bible and meditate, and ask
God to have mercy on you, and to soften your heart that Satan has given you to know
Jesus, and to also remove the blindness and defines that have prevented you from
knowing Jesus as your saviour”

I have seen the light on their foreheads being switched on as God’s countenance comes
upon them, and through this I could gauge between those who had the Gospel of Jesus
Christ in them and those who did not. I could also tell from the scriptures they applied to
their lives. Thos who used the weapons being formed against them were still carnal and
applied Old Testimony solutions as against the forgiveness that Jesus now tries to show
us is the way of handling confrontation, and if we could only read between all the lines,
and understand the truth of every parable and prophecy and break every code we will find
how great our God is. He has given us a most beautiful way to overcome the pitfalls, but
this is all lost in Christianity which by the end of the fourth century pagan temples had
not only been destroyed and pagan rites prohibited, but the Platonic Academy in Greece
that had flourished for a thousand years, was closed down. Although elements of the
older rituals were preserved and integrated into the new rituals, the Christian Church
became the major instrument which delivered the coup de grâce to the old order. They
suppressed, converted and changed people according to their likeness, their
righteousness. They did not have the “Good News” themselves, they could not enter the
Kingdom Jesus preached for they were locked into the ideology of temple worship and
took Jesus and nailed him to the cross in their cathedrals and called him God. Today the
shadow of those days is still upon us as we worship Lucifer as described in “Get Out of
Babylon.” Yes, Lucifer reigns. He is the risen Lord.

God did not give us a simple book that merely had to be read, we need to take it in like
food, a chunk of meat and through Him He will reveal to us, through His Holy Spirit, as
He revealed to me the interpretation of Daniel 9 24-27 which shows clearly that the
sacrifices and the treaty was about the Romans taking Christianity away from the Jews.

He gave it to me for no other reason. I was chosen, called and given a purpose but to
receive that I first had to be reborn, be approved and through GRACE came the
revelation which will change Christianity drastically in the future. However, to reach this
state I had to first die, die to sin, and then I received that special gift that Paul tells us in
Romans 10. The riches of Christ were given to me and I could now enter the kingdom of
heaven, as the Lord’s Prayer tells us, “Thy kingdom come.” It is here, and all one needs`
is the new genes. Be regenerated, and receive the riches of Christ, His DNA hidden in
you, a modern day Bible might one day say, and a believer might say, “It is not my DNA
in me but that inherited from Jesus’”

In our DNA is what is termed as the resurrection when we are taken from a dead state
and made alive. This is what they already refer to as the Return of Christ. It is here right
now, and anybody who has embodied twelve strands of DNA or has become “Christed”
moves beyond imitation within human form. This individual moves not out of fear, but
caused by the renewing of the mind. The “Old Man” dies and the “Spirit Man” moves in.
The body is renewed, new owners take over and new values are given. Again this is
pinching from the enemy who tell us, “The more you act as a channel of blessing to
others, the more you yourself will be blessed. Your magnetism will be enhanced and your
efforts to reach God greatly accelerated.” But this I do in terms of the Bible, and Jesus
Christ who died for this purpose and paid the full price, and with the result the Holy
Spirit, the comforter which instructs us from within inside of us can come live inside of
us. This is God living with us. This tells me what the Lord was telling me. I have laid
down my life for others and the Lord was saying. “Now is the time to destroy religion. It
is religion that has kept my children from me,” He was now not suggesting but working
in me. Likewise I knew I had to rewrite the Bible.

I came out of hospital and my daughter and others thought I had gone mad when the Lord
told me, “That Holy Bible must be re-written. I did not kill anyone.” God was saying. ”
Wow,” I thought. I asked for a pen and ruler and I crossed out the whole of the Old
Testament, in my Bible. “It was finished, it was done.” The message came to me.
 A visiting pastor came into my dormitory. He had dropped off Frank and Wendy and
they must have told him that I had gone crazy. I looked up at him and asked him, as he
came into my dormitory. “Are you here to help me?” He first laid his hand on me and
tried to heal me and then he tried to cast out the demons.

This was unbelievable times, I had fought Satan twice in a boy and I thought I had
defeated him and the message the Lord gave me is, “You have to have one more fight
with him, so I waited for Marcelino, the young boy affected with a horrible demon
manifesting problem to return so I could wrestle yet again, but it never happened as I
envisaged, and I was therefore taken unaware when it did.

The Lord one morning gave me John 14, that favourite funeral piece which speaks of the
mansion Jesus Christ has prepared for us, and by using this passage, the Lord was saying
that my cancer of the prostate which was diagnosed and went into remission in 2005 was
back. It was the revelation of the predestined plan God has for us, and I told Sharon and
even my urologist. This was the final battle predestined for me and no one believed me.

Yes, Jesus showed us the way, he defeated him 2000 years ago and now I am slaying
him. There is far more to this battle than just Satan and I having a contest, but rather, the
Lord is using me to put an idea over that will stimulate new thought in so-called dead
religion, to bring it alive, so that people will not have to invoke but instead to receive the
Holy Spirit through regeneration and not ways prescribed by Augustine and other
teachers of the early church. Yes, the Lord will use my illness, and I must be obedient
and trust him in everything. A great healing might arise through this. Only God knows.

In regeneration, this surrender people will just move into the kingdom and will overcome
and find how simple it is to destroy Satan who is our flesh. If you are loving, kind and
gentle and have no desires of the flesh then you have destroyed Satan, but if you are filled
with desires of this world and want to be a multibillionaire by the time you’re thirty, and
you don’t care how you’re going to get there but you will, then know whose is pulling
your strings. If sex, alcohol, dugs, cigarette smoking has you then know who is pulling
your strings, if bitterness and anger is pulling your strings then guess who is in control.
We fight nothing but our own fleshy desires that is who Satan is in us, and Jesus certainly
defeated him on the cross when he died for all sin. Having Jesus in your life and being
born again destroys the desires of the flesh, however, Satan engages the flesh in battle. In
this battle we required the full armour that needs to be put on as Paul explains in
Ephesians 6, which is the helmet of salvation, the breast plate of righteousness, the shield
of faith, the sword of the Word and the sandals to proclaim the good news, but it begins
with regeneration.

Yes these things we need to fight the Satan inside of us. It is to overcome our own flesh
and not to engage in the flesh of others. This armour must be applied daily in our lives.

In understanding the inner mechanism I have learnt that once my spirit was quickened by
the power of the Holy Spirit my soul came under the power of the spirit, and it is this
spirit filled soul, which has submitted to the power of the Holy Spirit that must return to
God. Christians be warned that the flesh can be righteous and then the soul will come
under the righteous flesh and we might find scriptures that will frighten us John 3:5
Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of
water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
And in that we find the answer to the ways God provided for man to deal with things like
his repressed emotions. It is through forgiveness, first to forgive others and then to be
forgiven for our sins that and in this we can achieve that freedom that releases those
repressed emotions. This is the answers to life’s question. I knew this was the key to life.
I did not conjure it up, I did not discover it. The Lord told me as He also tells us in the
Word, “The Kingdom of Heaven is within you.” But first we have to look at the
forgiveness and confessions. And the world did not understand and the world still does
not understand. Christ said it, and not me. “The Kingdom of Heaven is within you.” If
you can understand that you will solve the problems of the world, you will change the
world, by enabling God to change you, and in changing you, you will find that you will
find a better world than the world you left behind. This, God’s Kingdom is the fifth
empire that Daniel wrote about. The Fifth Empire, the Spirit It is here. It has come,
and this kingdom no one will destroy, nor will any one conquer it for it can only be
entered if one is pure of heart, and it exists in God’s DNA.

I have cancer and emphysema, yet I will not die.
                                       CHAPT 10

                           THE TWO THORNS IN MY SIDE

I was passing blood in my urine but my urologist said it was merely and infection. This
was in April 2009, and by June of that year they tested and found that I had prostate
cancer which had spread to the mouth of the bladder. I committed my cancer to God.

So this was to be a “Thorn in My Side.” I had told Doctor Paul Whittaker, an atheist, the
practitioner who investigated my bleeding bladder and diagnosed the cancer, that as I
lived the life of a spiritual man I had to die as one, so I refused further chemical or
radiation treatment. I had been through this with my wife and I was not going to repeat
the same mistake. This was in June 2009 and in this period I wrote 2 books. So in total
my website www.thekingdomonline.net had 4 books Babylon” was completed and my 4
books which I now thought had completed my purpose, was finished, and my call for
revival which I now stopped for I could not carry on was acknowledged in a most strange
way. It was on a Friday, the day I prayed and an hour before 1 p.m. I was alone in my
dormitory which I shared with Ray and the farm foreman, Theo. When I put on my
earphones in order to listen to gospel music specifically used in order to induce my spirit
into a revival mode, this music encourages and creates the spiritual emotion needed for
“revival,” and as I now search my music file which was titled “REVIVAL” I now find
this file to be missing, and I would never remove it from my computer’s music library
and no one else has access to it either, so this is to confirm that my prayer is no longer
necessary as it is here now.

Revival is here. I was at the cutting edge in 2005 telling people, “The Second Coming is
Here.” Searching the internet today is also revealing that more and more websites are
referring to the Kingdom being here now. Yes, their blindness regarding the Second
Coming is being removed, This is on the top of my prayer list and on this particular
occasion as I put on my earphones I at first thought my computer was packing up for as
the first song came on so there was another sound which had its own tune which sounded
like the Jamacan sound of beating on oil drums, and this was followed by another
indescribable sound from indescribable instruments. It was as though thses sounds of a
type of music was a back-track to the gospel songs which I listened to for about an hour.
“My God, what on earth is this?” I cried as the sound continued in each song that came
up on this file.

The first to hear this sound was the farm foreman, a disciple who I have nurtured from
the day I arrived at the ministry, which is a day shorter than his association. Yes, Theo
listened, then Ray an alcoholic came into this smaller accommodation which is shared by
us. Ray, because of revelation and witnessing my deep faith and intimacy with the Lord
has sought the same walk with the Lord. He took my example in going through much of
the trials and tribulation in the same way I took mine and took heart to become a spiritual
man as against a religious man, and today is helping the young men on the farm as much
as I did, so Ray, now sober, a qualified mechanic, remains on the farm and does all the
work in relation to those poor vehicles whose engines are being replaced almost on a
daily basis. After Ray came Karina, Pastor Trevor’s wife, Pasor Stoffel, the assistant
pastor, Pastor Davey, a visiting pastor from PPK in Hanover Park in Cape Town also
came in. So, just as Justin and Wynie came in to witness my light in the water experience
in 2007 and saw a magnificent water display so others now witnessed yet another
phenomena the Lord gave me to show me that He is with us and is well aware of what
our lives are about, and so as I could see that the Lord was dealing with all of us.

I was dealing with cancer, and engaged in ushering in the KINGDOM, Trevor was
dealing with his demons and Sharon was experiencing her challenges, so indeed this was
a new season, perhaps my last, my time was fast approaching for me to meet my saviour
but first there was the issue of” My last fight.”

It was on the 4th of December 2009 when my daughter Sharon and I knew Elpetra
Ministries was now history. The Lord was now also preparing Sharon for larger pastures.
What she did with the little given most Christians do not achieve in a lifetime. The
website www.elumnae.ning.com reflects much of her work, and she will write volumes
still on revelation. We do not write of our own accord and we challenge every statement
made, so this is not loose writing but comes from the Spirit. My prophecies all tie in to
dates that are validated by other sources, such as the Gregorian calendar or through Old
Testament calculations given by various people and appearing on websites.

Nevertheless, the time for us to part company was here. It was my bone degeneration and
emphysema which forced me to seek help as I could no longer wash and care for myself
and Siyabonga was a God given option, for I did not seek them, it was St. Francis who
initiated my move from Elpetra Ministries, and in this God was telling me that this was a
place prepared and made for me.

Here in complete harmony, and love, I live with the dying, and in their cries I hear them
call out at night into the unknown world they enter into as they leave this world. Yes, I
believe their bodies lie here but they are caught between this and the next world where it
appears frightening things await them. This needs me to say, “You might not know Jesus
in this life but you do not want to die without him. I hear their calls, their cries, their
shouts as death moves in like a mist, and comes ever so slowly, so death is not fast. And
in the mist come dark shadows as our subconscious becomes aware of the creepy
crawlies which abound in this world of darkness where there is no light.

A month later, for the first time I experienced pain. I was passing cancer through my
urine, but I did not know that and the blood flow was on the increase. The reason is
because medicine said, “It is a bladder infection” the specialist physicians tell us, even
the doctor who attended to me in the casualty section confirmed that it was an infection,
but this is a lie, not told by doctors but by people in high places who make huge amounts
of money by treating this illness as incurable. What the doctors fail to do is to test this
infection. It does not bring on fevors, high temperatures. In fact no one could tell me
where the blood comes from.

Again, Intuition was there, talking to me. “The blood is fighting the cancer. I am healing
you.” It is quite simple. In life the moment we scratch ourselves and break the skin blood
comes gushing out not only to stop the infection but also to heal the wound, and the blood
congeals. Now it is the same with cancer. The body attacks the cancer.” It was only once
they fitted the catheter that I recognized the creepy, crawly things passing in my blood,
and once I started examining my urine specimens I found how there are different levels
of urine/blood which must come from different areas of the body, for example the blood
in the prostate might differ from that in the bladder or that in the lymph glands. To me
this was a huge discovery, and later on when Intuition told me to eat only the food that
God provides and I reduced my diet from completely unhealthy to ultra-healthy I found
even greater wonders. My diet strengthened by glasses of tomato juice was not only
increasing the blood level in my urine but was also releasing cancer.
Intuition has spoken to me on 3 occasions regarding our consumption of food which in
brings illness and unnecessary suffering. This is all part of the desires of the flesh. First
in “The Rose Beyond the Wall” I wrote in 2006.
       Patsy and I had discussed this before we went for the treatment. The Lord had
       given me Daniel 1:8 which told me. “But Daniel purposed in his heart that he
       would not defile himself with the portion of the king’s delicacies, nor with the
       wine which he drank; therefore he requested of the chief of the eunuchs that he
       might not defile himself.” So we went on a fruit diet, and we called this,
       “Daniel’s food,” and I can say throughout this period Patsy was looking so good.
       But the issue of the radiation and chemo therapy had us in doubt, and we decided
       to take that route, for if God will heal her of cancer He would heal her of
       everything. This was our thinking, but from thereon she went downhill into what I
       can only call a nightmare world.
Then in Slaying the Dragon I wrote in 2007 The writing uses the name of Watchman
Nee, but this is confirmation, the Lord spoke to me:
        His harvest is His desire and our soul purpose is to become harvesters with
       him, despite our thorns in the flesh. Watchman Nee warns me. “The body is
       for the Lord.” This signifies that though the outer flesh belongs to the Lord it
       is entrusted to man for him to maintain for Him. How few know and practice
       this truth? So it is not only our sins but also our eating and drinking habits that
       need to come into the same umbrella.
Then when the Lord told me that my cancer had returned, He told me about the food, and
rebuked me for not listening to him.

In this God has given us a preventative cure against CANCER. I tried to engage doctors,
scientists and even the Cancer Association of the Western Cape but none were interested
in my theories on healing, which Intuition gave me. When God created man He created
him with the ability to heal himself by the food that he eats. But as man sinned, sin came
in and as he lusted so food from “Big Mac” came and other joined in what today is a
huge “Fast Food Industry” and no matter how this junk food kills us they make millions
of Dollars out of it, and that is all that counts, “Dollars” Dollars is God of the world.

So with fast food outlets and processed food came illnesses, and disease took over and
created another industry in medicine as scientists started experimenting with mice to
breed the diseases in them which they could cure. All these discoveries are patented and
sold to the highest bidders. What they do not look at is that our body rebelled to the
change in diet and our cells changed, just as much as our DNA changes as we start
smoking and drinking and crave for physical things. No one was interested in my
theories, and no one even asked to see the specimen samples which I have bottled, and
which I still have. I could not even find descriptions or picture of cancer growths, but
somehow I knew I did not need them. God had a plan. This proves what a supernatural,
wonderful, indescribable, loveable God I have He obtained a specimen of my own cancer
for me which proves that my tomato juice could produce the same result as a urologist at
virtually no cost, if I had faith and believed.

I was through the internet trying to open the minds of scientists like Terry, but this my
message to him in the gorm of a letter was lost on him. What I was trying to say is that
Christianity should move beyond the cross and salvation and find the true purpose for
God having sent Jesus Christ to die for the sins of man which was to satisfy the righteous,
the Pharisees and Sadducees. Jesus came to show us a new way of life and in this life is
healing which is contained in our junk DNA which with the blood induces the white cells
to discharge the rogue genes formed because of our abuse of His temple which is our
body. Thus we need to hand both body and soul back to God, and to lead a spiritual life
and to nourish His temple by eating food that not pleases the flesh, our eyes or our taste
buds which encourages all the toxics which eventually kills off the good cells and this is
as much a sin as the sins for which Jesus died.

Scriptures tell us:

 Gen 9:5 I will surely require your blood of your lives. At the hand of every animal I will
require it. At the hand of man, even at the hand of every man's brother, I will require the
life of man.
Deu 12:23 Only be sure that you don't eat the blood: for the blood is the life; and you
shall not eat the life with the flesh.
Jer 30:13 There is none to plead your cause, that you may be bound up: you have no
healing medicines.
Eze 47:12 By the river on the bank of it, on this side and on that side, shall grow every
tree for food, whose leaf shall not wither, neither shall the fruit of it fail: it shall bring
forth new fruit every month, because the waters of it issue out of the sanctuary; and the
fruit of it shall be for food, and the leaf of it for healing.
Rev 22:2 in the middle of its street. On this side of the river and on that was the tree of
life, bearing twelve kinds of fruits, yielding its fruit every month. The leaves of the tree
were for the healing of the nations.
Nah 3:19 There is no healing your wound, for your injury is fatal. All who hear the
report of you clap their hands over you; for who hasn't felt your endless cruelty?
Mal 4:2 But to you who fear my name shall the sun of righteousness arise with healing in
its wings. You will go out, and leap like calves of the stall.

Science now needs to delve into the junk, un-coded genes, that it may learn that indeed
there is a God and that in Jesus Christ he has prepared His temple which will enable each
and every person to become, not religious, but to be like Jesus. As far as I am concerned
both science and Christianity have lost it, and if you think I am wrong then try and find
pictures of cancer cells on the internet. I have specimen bottles filled with these little
creatures, and the only reason that I can speak on this subject is because I am the only
person in the world who has said no to chemo and radiation and with every drop of urine
that passes through I can see the creatures, and I bottle them, for a day when someone
might say give them to us and let us study the creatures

“Now Terry, I dare you to read my testimony, titled “The Rose Beyond the Wall” and to
read about my wife who died from chemo and radiation, and what decided me against
using these methods designed by scientists, and rather trust in the chemistry given by
God, and so far I can write on to say that indeed, God does heal, as I feel absolutely no
pain, though I can feel which area of my body is being worked on, and if you looked at
my blood it is the colour of red wine which doctors would say is a infection my temp is
35.5, so in my pinion the blood in my urine is a sign that cancer is indeed present and that
my body is fighting it, and for this I give God the glory who made us perfect and with the
ability to fight disease.”

To a scientist I wrote:

I have found a website which deals with the nana technique which it appears to have the
ability that it can not only photograph the cells but can also zap them, and Tony to be
honest I think that I am on the right track. I believe I can identify the cancer which is
being discarded through my urine, which is very, very bloody. It looks like sea-weed. I

this when my doctor, Dr. Lucas my GP fitted a catheter and for a day or so as I lay in bed
and watched these horrible pieces which I think is the cancer fall into the bag. What
amazed me is that they passed through the urine passages without blocking it. When I
asked Dr. Lucas about it she told me that the bad blood was an infection, however, she
only identified the protein in the blood, and for (my opinion) she did not know what the
cancer looked like. This was on the Monday night, the catheter was removed and the
doctor kept me in hospital to clear the infection, using antibiotics.

On the Wednesday the infection was clear and I was taken back to Siyabonga the care
centre where I now reside and as I explained I searched the internet and found that
vitamin E and iodine help not only prevent but can reverse the cancer. So I went on a new
diet and as I took up my urine-bottle I noticed these little things. The colour of my urine
had darkened slightly, and then came a message through Intuition to tell me to drink the
pure juice. I am a spiritual man. I did this and the next showed a major change in my
urine which began to resemble a good red wine, and again the message was that my
blood is fighting the cancer, and again different, but funny things appeared in my urine,
and I ordered about 30 glass jars and started keeping urine specimens which I still have.
It now seems that the colour has lightened as has the funny things change.

I sent two specimens which in my mind consisted of two different kinds of cells to my
doctor who sent it to Pathcare (I presume) and they identified the red blood as an
infection as does everyone else in the medical field. Dr. Lucus gave me antibiotics and
told me that I need to come into hospital and have an intravenous antibiotic but I am
sticking to my original decision which is to trust my God in this matter, but the fact is I
am the only person who has taken this route and therefore my specimen would be pretty
unique. I have two photographs on my cell phone which I would love to send to you for
they identify what was in the catheter bag. If you can let me have your cell phone number
I can send them on to you.

I never heard from him who is a research scientist at a local university who receive large
sums of money donated by the Cancer Association, and yet they examine mice daily and
here someone who claims to produce cancer cells in his urine because of drinking tomato
juice is completely ignored as he offers himself up to be a guinea pig and instead science
searches for DNA markers.

My search for finding someone to take up the possibility of me having a definite cure for
cancer had failed, cancer is an industry and like religion with all its imperfection so these
scientists are looking at their pay-day and millions go through the trauma which cancer
brings. A bout of bladder spasms caused me to stop my research as tremendous pain took
over a week before Easter, To assist Doctor Paul Whitaker who is my urologist came to
Vredenberg and inserted a catheter in my bladder which now enabled urine to pass from
my kidneys and flow through my bladder which by now was filled with stones.

He was to follow this up in Milnerton Clinic after the long weekend, so I had to make a
trip to Cape Town and thought that the Easter weekend would be an excellent time for
both my family and my health.

It was a time in which it seemed that indeed my life was coming to its conclusion with
the cancer, and I felt that it was time for me to visit my family in Muizenberg some 170
kilometres away from Siyabonga. It was the Thursday before good Friday that Sharon
and I set off on a journey which was to be a trip into hell along a bumpy road, in a car
whose upholstery seemed as hard as wooden blocks and where the shock-absorbers of my
Mazda Sting had lost the ability to absorb even the slightest irregularity in the road, so
with the catheter wobbling about and playing tattoo on my bladder stones I bowed my
head and prayed. That was all I could do. The pain was beyond description. It seemed I
made the wrong decision, but this was no longer a case of me being in control. I was
being set up. My flesh was to be broken, and it began in the car for about 2 hours, and all
I could do was quietly, praise the Lord, and then almost the moment I arrived home and
stepped in through the front door I knew I was in a battle.
My lungs sounded like Scottish bagpipes filled with holes as I tried to squeeze air into my
lungs. Emphysema took hold and on awakening in my home on Good Friday I thought
my life had come to an end as I could not even make it to my car and an ambulance
service took me from my bed and unloaded me off at the casualty section of
Constantiaberg Hospital where I have spent so many nights with the same complaint,
“Emphysema,” but this time I had a catheter.

In one moment as they wheeled me along passages in order to X-ray my lungs so it
seemed that this was my last, and then again, the Lord spoke. “Understand 2
Corinthians.” So I read and realized that God was now dealing with me as he dealt with
Paul. “Wow!” This was it. So I read: [The reading of the Word is given without the
reference chapter in order that we might understand this as though it was part of the
actual letters Paul wrote.]

2Co 1:2 Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. [We can see the
   meaning the word Grace has for Paul] [As much as Paul wrote to give us the revelation, so I
   bring the testimony by my life’s experience of living Christ as recommended by Paul]

2Co 1:3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies
   and God of all comfort; who comforts us in all our affliction, that we may be able to
   comfort those who are in any affliction, through the comfort with which we ourselves
   are comforted by God. For as the sufferings of Christ abound to us, even so our
   comfort also abounds through Christ. But if we are afflicted, it is for your comfort
   and salvation. If we are comforted, it is for your comfort, which works in the patient
   enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer.

So, much of the pain Christians suffer, they suffer for others, as I suffer say for cancer
sufferers who one day will consume only healthy food which God provides, which helps
our immune system to cope with the infection, and here I was receiving the comfort of
knowing that I had something far greater than cancer, a God who was helping and
comforting me as I walk through this valley of darkness, was in fact allowing me to help
Him by helping future generations to ovcercome this horrible, yet curable disease, which
science through “Dollars” are keeping hidden from us. In this I feel no evil, for He is with
me, bringing me comfort, and instead I feel the glory.

These passages was also telling me how we today, are looked upon just as Paul was
looked upon. We are special, as we become obedient and become servants of others, to
help them into the kingdom.

    Our hope for you is steadfast, knowing that, since you are partakers of the sufferings,
   so also are you of the comfort. Yes, we ourselves have had the sentence of death
   within ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God who raises the
   dead, who delivered us out of so great a death, and does deliver; on whom we have
   set our hope that he will also still deliver us; you also helping together on our behalf
   by your supplication; [prayers] that, for the gift bestowed on us by means of many,
   thanks may be given by many persons on your behalf. For our boasting is this: the
   testimony of our conscience, that in holiness and sincerity of God, not in fleshly
wisdom but in the grace of God we behaved ourselves in the world, and more
abundantly toward you. For our boasting is this: the testimony of our conscience,
that in holiness and sincerity of God, not in fleshly wisdom but in the grace of God we
behaved ourselves in the world, and more abundantly toward you. [Again we can
take note of the application of the word ‘GRACE’]

2Co 1:13 Or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with
me there should be the "Yes, yes" and the "No, no?" But as God is faithful, our word
toward you was not "Yes and no." For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was
preached among you by us, by me, Silvanus, and Timothy, was not "Yes and no," but
in him is "Yes." For however many are the promises of God, in him is the "Yes."
Therefore also through him is the "Amen," to the glory of God through us.

2Co 2:14 Now thanks be to God, who always leads us in triumph in Christ, and
reveals through us the sweet aroma of his knowledge in every place. For we are a
sweet aroma of Christ to God, in those who are saved, and in those who perish; to the
one a stench from death to death; to the other a sweet aroma from life to life. Who is
sufficient for these things? For we are not as so many, peddling the word of God. But
as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God, we speak in Christ.

2Co 3:2 You are our letter, written in our hearts, known and read by all men; being
revealed that you are a letter of Christ, ministered by us, written not with ink, but
with the Spirit of the living God; not in tablets of stone, but in tablets that are hearts
of flesh. Such confidence we have through Christ toward God; not that we are
sufficient of ourselves, to account anything as from ourselves; but our sufficiency is
from God; who also made us sufficient as servants of a new covenant; not of the
letter, but of the Spirit. For the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life. [It is only through
the Holy Spirit that we can be the living testimony of the Way given by Jesus and
taught by Paul, that it is the testimony - and not only Grace or by being motivated by
a deep knowledge of theology. It is the walk.]

2Co 3:14 But their minds were hardened, for until this very day at the reading of the
old covenant the same veil remains, because in Christ it passes away. But to this day,
when Moses is read, a veil lies on their heart. But whenever one turns to the Lord, the
veil is taken away. Now the Lord is the Spirit and where the Spirit of the Lord is,
there is liberty. But we all, with unveiled face beholding as in a mirror the glory of
the Lord, are transformed into the same image from glory to glory, even as from the
Lord, the Spirit. [When God sees us he sees Jesus, the Spirit in us. He does not see the
flesh. He does not see the sin. He does not see the sickness that is in me, for it is not
in me, it is in my flesh, my spirit is free of the cancer and emphysema for that is
present in my own body not by illness but by destruction done to the temple by my
own past action.]

2Co 4:1 Therefore seeing we have this ministry, even as we obtained mercy, we don't
faint. But we have renounced the hidden things of shame, not walking in craftiness,
nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by the manifestation of the truth
commending ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God. Even if our
   gospel is veiled, it is veiled in those who perish; [Those who do not want the Truth,
   the Way and the Light which is lived only by picking up our cross and trying to live
   like Jesus, in love, humility, and compassion] [The world is blinded by the love, joy,
   pleasure, gifts they receive.] in whom the god of this world has blinded the minds of
   the unbelieving, that the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of
   God, should not dawn on them. For we don't preach ourselves, but Christ Jesus as
   Lord, and ourselves as your servants for Jesus' sake; seeing it is God who said,
   "Light will shine out of darkness," who has shone in our hearts, to give the light of the
   knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. [We need to reflect this
   light by our vey lives of being like Jesus] But we have this treasure in clay vessels,
   that the exceeding greatness of the power may be of God, and not from ourselves

   .[Not of good works – humanitarian works ]

   This was a huge stumbling block for me as I saw the works of Mother Theresa.- I was
   Roman Catholic at the time.

I came into this world as a messenger [ Not knowing that I was a messenger that ushered
in the New Kingdom – That kingdom has come it came in 1517.] and in my Spirit I knew
that God was speaking to me. Even though I was going to church every Sunday and
confession there was no inner peace, and yet despite everything that went on in my life
including all the madness I so yearned to be that perfect creature that God intended me to
be, or my conscience knew me to be, I do not know who but somewhere in my head I
was being condemned. What could I do to achieve that? There had to be something that
could give me that peace, and would silence this voice.

“It was works that I needed to do,” I told myself, this was highlighted especially after I
read a book written by Mother Theresa of Calcutta who stated that one does not need to
go to India to search for the poor, she stated that, in fact, the poor could be found in one’s
very own back yard, and all one had to do was to search for them. In my case that was
easily done for a large percentage of our people are in dire need of help, and so,
convicted by my desires to be good, I joined St. Vincent de Paul, a Roman Catholic
Church society that looks after the poor. God had given me tremendous compassion for
the poor and oppressed, and I was to take this aspect that was locked in my genes very
seriously, more so than most.

One such person was a short, stocky mother of 4 by the name of Doris. She must have
been in her early 40’s and her eldest must have been in his early teens and the youngest a
little baby still in nappies. The first time I met Doris I was taken by a member of our
committee. This was to be my first visit to see how our other half of our Christian family
lived in the townships, and I was appalled. Coming from the opulence of my suburb this
was to be a trip into hell. Around me there was nothing but squalor and filth. Not only
were the streets littered with plastic bags and papers of all shapes and sizes, but flanked
on both sides of the road were the most un-aesthetic buildings one could ever wish to see
that within their own design and construction, added to the filth and squalor. Yet, this was
to be a luxury compared to what I was to find when the car came to a stop at the outskirt
of the squatter camp on the banks of the Elsies Kraal River, in Elsies River in the Cape
flats.

I got out of my car and I stood there stunned. People were living there. I was greeted by
what seemed hundreds of badly neglected kids and adults of all different shapes and sizes
and each looking impoverished not only in the tattered and filthy clothing that they wore
but also in the filth that covered their bodies, and in the vacant stare in their eyes. The
only abundance there lay in the discarded bottles and tins of consumed alcohol. Yes,
alcohol was vital for survival for this community, for without a drink they could not face
the reality of their situation, and here I was to bless a family with real food. Regrettably, I
could not dish out the food indiscriminately as I would love to have done for we only
supplied our own parishioners who were in need, we looked after our own sheep and the
devil had to look after the rest.

Gingerly, I was led into dingy, foul smelling passages between shacks of corrugated iron,
wood and plastic sheeting until we finally arrived at the space allocated to Doris which
was no larger than a cubicle, and here she was with a teenage son and 3 babies that might
have been girls. With a broad smile she met us outside of her room, then ushering us in
we stepped into her domain that can only be described as an individually designed hovel
fabricated out of scrap corrugated iron, plastic and bits of planking. This was home to
Doris, and I felt ashamed of being a member of a privileged society. My heart cried out to
Doris and all those who shared her fate. The size of her accommodation was no larger
than a small cubicle that could accommodate 2 single beds, a cupboard and a small table
on which was a primus stove.

Even far down south in Cape Town the summer sun can create an unbearable oven in
most homes and I would hate to have experienced what Doris and her family must have
felt being trapped in this maze in the terrific heat, cocooned in their claustrophobic
surroundings of iron, plastic and wood. The winters I can remember as being unmerciful
as I sat there staring at the rivers that seeped in through the ceiling from cracks and holes
that filled buckets and pots. There was nothing she could do to stop the flooding stream
of water that came cascading in from the outside passages. In the midst of this Doris
continued living and providing a meal that she cooked on her primus stove. This was
Doris’ life; this was a life that I took with me. This was a life that I questioned. “Why
God, why?” I used to ask him. It took many years for Him to answer me, and for me to
understand, so now that I know I no longer ask that question for God told me, “Ask
yourself why. There is sufficient for everyone, but it is greed that keeps my people poor.”
Yes, we the affluent, are accountable for the poverty not God. We are accountable for the
tragedies, not God. We are accountable for the wars, not God. But will we learn this and
turn from our sin of greed? No, because we are human, and controlled by powers that we
do not understand. As sex can be good and a sin, so is money if greed is the motivating
factor. It is for the poverty in the world that it is said, “Money is the route of all evil.”
Those who have will not give and those who do not have will take. That is a law of
nature. If there is a scarcity people will take.
And so I adopted Doris and her family, and every Sunday I visited her. Then a year or so
later her young son got into trouble, he and a friend raped a woman. Because of his
young age he was sent to a reformatory in Tokai. I now had two missions; one was to
provide food for Doris and the other was to support her son. Unfortunately the members
on the St. Vincent de Paul committee could not share my compassion and they thought I
was overdoing it, after all, the boy was in prison for rape, and he needed to feel that
punishment. My opinion was that we were there to show compassion even though he
might have done what he did we still needed to love and care for him. This might have
been naïve, but we need to look at how God would view our actions. We are not here to
judge but to help the situation. God used Paul to bring the Gentiles to salvation. We are
not here to remove the splinter but to take out the pole that is in our eyes, and trust God to
remove the splinter. For us to feel good about ourselves we look at the faults of others,
that is our human nature that we need to fight against. That is self-righteousness.

The plight of Doris then becomes a joke and this angered me. Unfortunately, I did not
have the skill to deal with my emotions driven by anger, and was unable to hide my
feelings, so instead of drawing on their sympathies, I drove them further from me by
creating a tension within the committee. This gave rise to a disillusionment that began
creeping into my psyche. To fuel these emotions that were taking hold, it was also 1983
and our townships were on fire as the children took up arms against Apartheid. Again, I
was at odds with my compatriots for I saw no alternative for these people who for
centuries were oppressed, and now needed to be freed from the yoke of apartheid. In
sympathy towards their cause I joined another committee which was known as the Justice
and Peace organization. The purpose of this organization was to oppose the injustice
caused by the Apartheid policy of the country within the church, but the church in my
opinion failed dismally because in a conservative parish that it served, it was impassive
and in townships it spoke with a different voice.

In focusing on doing good works I failed to understand that I was creating my own
righteousness, which compensated for the sinful life I was leading, the good works
somehow cancelled out the sin aspect of my life. Self-righteousness was a spiritual
justification. I loved the poor of the poor and taking them food, visiting people in hospital
and doing all the things that we as Christians are called to do, and yet there was no peace
for I was not seeking after Jesus Christ I was endeavouring to substantiate that
righteousness. This righteousness also led me to judge others and those I judged were the
ones in the leadership of the church, our priest and Eucharistic ministers became my
target.

One Christmas I made a concerted attempt to do something very big for the poor. On my
own I canvassed nearly every person in the parish to contribute a bag of groceries for the
poor. One Sunday after Mass in doing my rounds I came across a friend, Dick who was a
Eucharistic minister. The moment I saw him a feeling of self-righteousness came over
me. Dick who had spent a year or so in a seminary studying to be a priest was now in his
mature years. He did not complete his studies; nevertheless, he was now a Eucharistic
minister. On some Sundays he served at the altar and on others he visited the hospitals
giving the patients Holy Communion. On this particular Sunday he had just come back
from the hospital when I approached him to ask him for a contribution to my Christmas
hamper for the poor. He did not answer me; instead he shied away as though trying to
evade me. At first I was puzzled by an expression of fear that masked his face the minute
I opened my mouth. Instead of answering he patted his shirt pocket in which was a
container, a small metal box, containing the Eucharist wafers. He had, prior to this, been
to hospital where he had administered communion to the Catholic patients in hospital and
had returned, and therefore still had the tin containing the communion wafers on him. I
stepped closer. “Don’t come near me I have the body of Jesus with me,” he said. This
part of Roman Catholic Church dogma I had never heard before. To me the wafer became
the body at the communion table, and thereafter it was a wafer that was made in some
factory, by human hands from ingredients grown from the earth. If I had known better I
might have apologized and walked away instead I thought he was trying to have one on
me. It seemed that he was saying, “I have Jesus on me, and you don’t.” Dick, because of
his past experience and being a cradle Catholic, was held in high esteem by the parish
priests and was always assisting the priests. A moment of jealousy overcame me; this was
fuelled by my false sense of righteousness.

He and I often chatted. Occasionally we had a social drink together and we knew much
about each other. I knew that I had a sinful life and I also knew that he had his
weaknesses, so my attitude was. “Who are you to walk around with Jesus in your
pocket?”

Those were my thoughts, but I said nothing, and instead I walked away in disgust. I could
not fathom it out, he was a sinner like me and here he walked with the body of Jesus held
in a tin. Today as I come to understand I can laugh about it, but not then.
 He later came to me with a half opened bag of cake flour. Again, in disgust, and in a
snooty and self-righteous manner I told him. “Dick, keep it the poor are not that poor.”
On Christmas day I managed to deliver 28 carrier bags full of groceries to the poor.

Doris was certainly blessed. This was to be my last deed for the poor and the last time I
saw Doris. The good works that I did was mighty and it had all the ingredients which
enabled me to be considered a good Christian. However it did nothing to the dark side of
me that lusted in the flesh. Why did God not bless me? Genesis tells me, Abel took the
sacrifice of a lamb and Cain took the sacrifice of his good works, and he was not blessed.
The blood had to satisfy the righteous. I had to have the blood sacrifice of Jesus Christ;
my own good works only satisfied me. This is what the church is doing today. Our
sacrifices satisfy ourselves.


My spiritual life was coming to an end. I felt that I could no longer bear the hypocrisy of
going to church every Sunday and sinning on Monday through to Saturday. In my spirit I
knew that I was failing myself and that the church was not helping me, and in addition to
this I no longer had the courage to go to confession, as my spirit continued to speak as it
said, “You cannot confess the same sins week after week!”
My disillusionment was now complete and to make the final break came when my wife
Patsy on a Sunday said, “John, you take the kids to church, I’m not going any more.”

As far as I was concerned, Patsy, the church and God had made a decision for me and I
was now to go my own way. Before I made that final decision I spoke to God. I
remember that day so well. I sat on my bead and I spoke to him, “Well Lord, this is it;
I’m not going to church either. If you want me to go to church then you’d better speak to
Patsy. I am not going until she goes.” She never went back to church except for the odd
wedding and my father’s funeral. And Intuition told me, “Okay, I gave you free will. But
I want to warn you that I will bring my case against you, and will keep on accusing you,
even against your children and their children. The heavens are shocked at the things that
you do. You have forsaken me the fountain of living water, and you are digging yourself
into a sewer that you will not get out of. You have become a slave to sin and your
finances have been plundered. Your enemies are marching against you and they will
utterly destroy you. You think that you are powerful and secure in your work place, and
that castle you have built is impenetrable, but with a snap of a finger that will change,
you will find that all you worked for and all you dreamed of will vanish with the blinking
of an eye. What have you gained from your alliance with sin, has it profited you one jot?
How could this happen to you when I gave you a vine of the purest stock on which to
grow and prosper, no you chose those things instead, that I despise. I now need to cut you
off completely and allow those things to happen in your life that must. I do this because I
love you and now I need to punish you, and punish you severely.”

This is amazing, this is predestination. This is fact. God did none of these things I went
through, but He knew they were going to happen. He knew but He could not help me. I
was left to the mercy of the god of this world.
Yes, I have been disciplined. Without doubt I can see that God had a predestined plan and
that plan was very painful. I have written extensively about it and will not repeat that
here, but it is worthwhile to know that we can go through tough times, but God was there
to rescue me in the end. That is the beauty of knowing that God has a plan, a predestined
plan, well thought of in ancient of days, when He had you and me in mind for a purpose,
which is to come live in us, and to make us Christ like, so do not settle for the crumbs
when He is offering you a peace of the universe. This is the promise of our inheritance,
and the greater the heat of the fire the greater the inheritance, and I now pray as Paul
prayed in Ephesians 3:17 That Christ may dwell in your hearts and by faith; that ye,
being rooted and grounded in love, (18) May be able to comprehend with all saints what
is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height; (19) And to know the love of Christ,
which passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled with all the fulness of God.
Its God’s will that we all have this fullness, if it were not so Jesus would only have died
for the sins of a few. When Solomon soliloquized, “Who is able to build Him a house
seeing heaven of heavens cannot contain him.” He knew that He had a problem, and he
left that problem to us. . The problem is to do with the kingdom of God. I am going to
write extensively on God’s Plan which I call His Blueprint. My analysis of life comes
through my living experience in which I have found many experiences, and I write about
these and I ask the questions do they happen because of circumstances or is there a real
plan in place for us in this life. So I ask, “Is there God’s Blueprint in place, and if so who
put it there, and how?”


   [Dealing with my ill health – my pending crushing which will completely break the
   flesh – defeat Satan]

   2Co 4:8 We are pressed on every side, yet not crushed; perplexed, yet not to despair;
   pursued, yet not forsaken; struck down, yet not destroyed; always carrying in the
   body the putting to death of the Lord Jesus, that the life of Jesus may also be revealed
   in our body. For we who live are always delivered to death for Jesus' sake, that the
   life also of Jesus may be revealed in our mortal flesh. So then death works in us, but
   life in you. But having the same spirit of faith, according to that which is written, "I
   believed, and therefore I spoke." We also believe, and therefore also we speak;
   knowing that he who raised the Lord Jesus will raise us also with Jesus, and will
   present us with you. For all things are for your sakes, that the grace, being multiplied
   through the many, may cause the thanksgiving to abound to the glory of God. [This is
   not Grace doctrine – but Grace reflecting the work of the Holy Spirit in us which
   benefits the world – I am ushering in the New Kingdom – Nothing else, so when the
   Kingdom reigns and nothing else my name will be mentioned accordingly, but my
   reward is with the Father and my work will continue until the message is
   accomplished, and I believe it is close] Therefore we don't faint, but though our
   outward man is decaying, yet our inward man is renewed day by day. [My body is
   finished.] For our light affliction, which is for the moment, works for us more and
   more exceedingly an eternal weight of glory; [My referred to reward] while we don't
   look at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen. For the things
   which are seen are temporal, but the things which are not seen are eternal. [My
   reward is kept in heaven – this is the prize and the race. There is no prize without the
   race]
                                         CHAPT 11


                                  BREAKING MY BODY


The final stages of my Spiritual life is to deal not with the Spirit which has matured to a
point where I can say, “It is not I but Jesus who lives in my body,” but the flesh which
must be crushed in order to drain off every bit of carnality. Mat 21:44 tells us, “He who
falls on this stone will be broken to pieces, but on whoever it will fall, it will scatter him
as dust."

Paul dealt extensively with his body as he writes in 2Co 5:1 For we know that if the
earthly house of our tent is dissolved, we have a building from God, a house not made
with hands, eternal, in the heavens. [We receive a immortal body, spiritual body which is
not destructible, in other words we loose the flesh content and receive the spiritual
content like God, for we are made in His image] For most assuredly in this we groan,
longing to be clothed with our habitation which is from heaven; if so be that being
clothed we will not be found naked. [Become ghosts.] For indeed we who are in this tent
do groan, being burdened; not that we desire to be unclothed, but that we desire to be
clothed, that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life. Now he who made us for this
very thing is God, who also gave to us the down payment of the Spirit. [This confirms that
regeneration and Revelations tells us in 21:5 He who sits on the throne said, "Behold, I
am making all things new." He said, Write, for these words of God are faithful and
true." (6) He said to me, "It is done! I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and
the End. I will give freely to him who is thirsty from the spring of the water of life. (7)
He who overcomes, I will give him these things. I will be his God, and he will be my
son.] Being therefore always of good courage, and knowing that, while we are at home in
the body, we are absent from the Lord; for we walk by faith, not by sight. We are of
good courage, I say, and are willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be at home
with the Lord. Therefore also we make it our aim, whether at home or absent, to be well
pleasing to him. For we must all be revealed before the judgment seat of Christ; that
each one may receive the things in the body, according to what he has done, whether
good or bad. [This speaks of what God wants which is to give people Jesus Christ, as
Peter and Paul at the “Beautiful Gate,” gave not silver and gold but fed the beggar Jesus.
This is the work that God sees.]


   2Co 5:11 Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we persuade men, but we are
   revealed to God; and I hope that we are revealed also in your consciences. For we
   are not commending ourselves to you again, but speak as giving you occasion of
   boasting on our behalf, that you may have something to answer those who boast in
   appearance, and not in heart. For if we are beside ourselves, it is for God. Or if we
   are of sober mind, it is for you For the love of Christ constrains us; because we
   judge thus, that one died for all, therefore all died. He died for all, that those who live
   should no longer live to themselves, but to him who for their sakes died and rose
again. Therefore we know no one after the flesh from now on. Even though we have
known Christ after the flesh, yet now we know him so no more. Therefore if anyone is
in Christ, he is a new creation. The old things have passed away. Behold, all things
have become new. [This, only through regeneration works permanently. It does not
operate through us or feelings but through the Spirit if God] But all things are of
God, who reconciled us to himself through Jesus Christ, and gave to us the ministry
of reconciliation; namely, that God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself,
not reckoning to them their trespasses, and having committed to us the word of
reconciliation. We are therefore ambassadors on behalf of Christ, as though God
were entreating by us. We beg you on behalf of Christ, be reconciled to God. For him
who knew no sin he made to be sin on our behalf; so that in him we might become the
righteousness of God. [God does not see us but the spirit inside of us. – The Jesus in
us. This is the righteousness which transforms us from carnal to spiritual men.]

2Co 6:1 Working together, we entreat also that you not receive the grace of God in
vain, [Clearly this speaks of Grace being something tangible, something we receive
from God in order to use which brings glory to God. So if we are not using Grace to
help others then it is wasted, and it will be taken from us. God gives us Grace not for
our selfish spiritual ambitions but so that we may share it with others. The
communion bread is not a ceremonial bread but the breaking of our carnal bodies for
each other. Let us now understand “Jesus, and the role he plays in God’s plan.” God
put the spirit of Jesus Christ in every person when he created man, but man went
wrong, and then as told by the Prophets God had a plan for one man to step forward
and to die for all of mankind. That person was deemed to be the Messiah and many
were chosen and failed until Jesus came forward and accepted the Messianic role he
was to feature in some 700 years after that plan was disclosed by Isaiah. So Jesus was
set aside and schooled into a new way of life God had chosen for all of mankind. And
just as Jesus accepted God’s plan so I was given the privilege of ushering in the New
Kingdom which Jesus preached 2000 years before me. My eldest brother Dick was
given this option some twenty years ago, and he chose to become the new leader,
where I chose to be obedient, and exercised extreme patience and endurance as I was
set apart and schooled by the Holy Spirit who led me on this path. What I have
written is far beyond my capabilities for I cannot even quote scripture nor have I ever
preached or had a desire to preach, unlike my brother who purchased his own
religious garments. I do not know much about what he believed, taught or
communicated as I was locked into a world of booze and pornography, having left the
Roman Catholic Church which had failed to teach me about Jesus and instead gave
me the church which was dead.

However, the flesh again took hold of God’s plan, first the Jewish nation claimed it
because of Jesus’ Jewish birth, then Paul arrived and took the message to the
Gentiles, and Rome then took him from the Jews and made him God. This came
through the initiative of Emperor Constantine in 312 A.D. when the concept of the
Trinity was voted in by about 1300 bishops in Nicaea.
   In 1Co 1:20 Paul writes, “Where is the wise? Where is the scribe? Where is the
   lawyer of this world? Hasn't God made foolish the wisdom of this world? “ what Paul
   is saying was to have huge ramifications for man today, for Christianity worshiped
   not the Jesus Christ who God chose but Lucifer the angel of light. Am I wrong when
   in Mat 13:52 Jesus said to them, "Therefore, every scribe who has been made a
   disciple in the Kingdom of Heaven is like a man who is a householder, who brings
   out of his treasure new and old things."

   The communion ceremony became the focal point of Christianity as the priests from
   behind the alter decked with gold and silver chalices holds up the wafer and breaks
   this and cries out, as he does so, “This is his body, broken for you and I, “Do this in
   memory of me.” And he breaks it, then he picks up the chalice. “After supper, he took
   the cup, the cup of the new covenant” and said drink this, this is my blood which is
   shed for you and for many. Do this in memory of me.” I think these were the words I
   last heard in 1981 when I too was lost in what has been man’s very own creation,
   because they chose not to pick up their crosses and follow Jesus Christ. They did not
   follow Jesus for they chose the world, and therefore they created a Jesus who gave
   them both the religious and physical life as they always sought prosperity. The world
   was and still is their main desire.

So Grace is about receiving an anointing from God to become like Jesus, with our own
calling and purpose which is to be not for our benefit but for the whole body of Christ,
and we become co-heirs with him. This entails those who accept the challenge to be
tested and to go through the physical pain and suffering Jesus experienced in his
crucifixion. In this journey to our own specific crucifixion we receive many of such
anointing and each come as a reward and a challenge to go into deeper spiritual waters as
Ezekiel tells us in order to make the Dead Sea come alive. Ezekiel was talking about the
Jordan River which flows into this sea which cannot support life just as religion does not
support spiritual life, to be like Jesus, so we need this special grace to eventually make us
like Jesus, in that we surrender all we have, and God rewards us with the prospect of
being joint co-heirs with Jesus in the kingdom.]


   I, now in writing, am now engaged in the process of the physical breaking of my
   carnal body, and it involves a physical pain which goes beyond description, and I do
   this in bringing the message so that the Kingdom will be preached and not any other
   doctrine contrived by man. The kingdom is the one and only option open to all of
   mankind, and here at this stage of my writing God was explaining to me about the
   physical trials I was to enter into, just as Jesus, Peter, James Stephen, Paul and all the
   other disciples and early Christians went through the persecution which will break our
   physical bodies, and make us one with Christ. This is the prize, the defeating of
   Satan. I was told. “You have the last fight against Satan. It is coming” Satan is the
   spirit of my flesh and I fight him now n the physical realm for I defeated him in the
   spiritual thanks to Jesus who died on his cross for all of my sins, and in so doing
   defeated Satan in the Spiritual realm. If Jesus did not defeat him then we would today
   not have had a clue about the affect he has on our lives. So Jesus was a man God
   chosen for a purpose and he had to fulfill. ]

Confirmation of this came from eManna who write:


John 2:19 Jesus answered and said to them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will
raise it up. (20) Then the Jews said, This temple was built in forty-six years, and You
will raise it up in three days? (21) But He spoke of the temple of His body.

The contrast between religion and God's economy [plan] can be illustrated by the Lord's
human living. When the Lord Jesus was on earth, the temple with all its rituals, practices,
and ordinances was still in Jerusalem. In the temple the priests presented the offerings,
burned the incense, and lighted the lamps. However, God was not in the temple-He was
in the Lord Jesus. Sometimes the Lord stayed in the home of Lazarus, Martha, and Mary
in Bethany. He visited with them and spoke with them in a normal, human way.
Nevertheless, while He was in that house in Bethany, the priests continued to perform the
rituals in the temple. With the priests in the temple we see the practice of religion, but
with the Lord in Bethany we see God's economy. God's economy is to work Himself into
man. [Using His Holy Spirit which mingles with the Spirit of Jesus Christ in us]

His economy was carried out not in the temple, but in that house in Bethany, for there
Christ, the embodiment of the fullness of God, was present. Those who worshipped in the
temple were practicing their religion, but Lazarus, Martha, and Mary enjoyed the
presence of the Lord Jesus. The local churches today should not be like the temple in
Jerusalem, but be like that home in Bethany. This means that the churches
should not be places of religion, but be places where God's economy is being carried out.

[This is outside of mortar and brick temples.]

My life now was to manifest the writing of Watchman Nee who wrote and is recorded in
the book, “The Spiritual Man Volume III, Part ten, The Body”

“Other psalms record how God became strength to His own people, for example: “My
flesh and my heart may fail but God is the strength of my heart and my portion forever.”
“Blessed are the men whose strength is in thee.” And “With long life I will satisfy him,
and show him my salvation. Elihu related to Job the chastening of God and its after
effects.

Job 33:19 He is chastened also with pain on his bed, With continual strife in his bones;
Job 33:20 So that his life abhors bread, And his soul dainty food.
Job 33:21 His flesh is so consumed away, that it can't be seen; His bones that were not
   seen stick out.
Job 33:22 Yes, his soul draws near to the pit, And his life to the destroyers.
Job 33:23 "If there is beside him an angel, An interpreter, one among a thousand, To
   show to man what is right for him;
Job 33:24 Then God is gracious to him, and says, 'Deliver him from going down to the
   pit, I have found a ransom.'
Job 33:25 His flesh shall be fresher than a child's; He returns to the days of his youth.

This signifies how the life of God can be manifest in one who is near the gate of death.
[As I am and have been for the last 5 years.]

The prophet too bears testimony concerning this matter.

Isa 12:2 Behold, God is my salvation. I will trust, and will not be afraid; for Yah,
Yahweh, is my strength and song; and he has become my salvation."
Isa 40:29 He gives power to the faint; and to him who has no might he increases
    strength.
Isa 40:30 Even the youths shall faint and be weary, and the young men shall utterly
    fall:
Isa 40:31 but those who wait for Yahweh shall renew their strength; they shall mount
    up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; they shall walk, and not
    faint.
All this stamina is shown in the body, for the power of God is generated in those who
wait on ?Him.

[When I had arrived in the ambulance on the Good Friday morning and was wheeled to
  the X-ray rooms I truly thought the was my last and by the Sunday after beginning to
  read 2 Cor. I knew that a new strength was coming upon me, ]

 The Lords children today ought to know that He does care for their body. God is not
only strength to our spirit, He is equally so to our body. If we are uninformed as to the
riches of God, we perhaps may restrict them to what concerns our spirit. But those who
have faith will not limit his life and power to the spirit by neglecting their application to
the body. We wish to underscore the fact that God’s life is adequate not only to heal
sickness but also to preserve us strong and healthy. God as our might enables us to
overcome both illness and weakness [Now note this, very, very important fact
completely lost in the carnal church.] He does not heal so that we may live afterwards by
our natural energy; he is to be energy to our body that we may live by Him and find
power for all his service.

[Here I am broken, and I have only energy and oxygen only to write, this, my very last
testimony, and to totally destroy Satan, who uses healing as a weapon against salvation as
the church goes about healing people for their own comfort and not to meet the needs of
God who is concerned about, only our salvation.]

When the Israelites left Egypt God promised them by saying. “If you will diligently
hearken to the voice of the Lord your God, and do that which is right in His eyes, and
give heed to his commandments and keep all his statutes, I will put none of the disease
upon you which I put on the Egyptians; for I am the Lord your healer. (Ex. 15:26). Later
we find this promise wholly fulfilled as noted in Psalm 105: there was not one feeble
person among his tribes.(vs 37) Let us hence understand that divine healing includes
both God’s curing our sickness and his witholding disease from us that we might remain
hardy. If we are totally yielded to God, resisting ?His will in nothing but believingly
receiving His life as strength to our body, we shall yet prove the fact that Jehovah heals.

[And this will conform that Spiritual Men and Women are healed.] .

[Watchman Nee claims:] The experience of Paul. If we accept the Biblical teaching that
our bodies are the members of Christ, we therefore, cannot but acknowledge the teaching
of the life of Christ flows through them. The life of Christ flows from the head to the body,
supplying energy and vitality to it. Since our bodies are members of that body life
naturally flows to them. This, however, needs to be appropriated by faith. The measure of
faith by which we actually receive this life will determine the measure in which we
actually experience it, and walk according to it. From the scripture we have learnt that
the life of the Lord Jesus can be appropriated by the believer’s body, but this requires
faith. In this there is the principle that God’s life is got to be our bodily enablement. His
life does not transform the nature of our weak and mortal body; it merely fills it with its
necessary supplies. As to his natural condition, Paul was unquestionably the weakest
physically, as to the power of Christ which he possessed, he was the strongest of all. It
was an established fact that God imparted strength to Paul’s body.

The principle that God’s life is to be our bodily enablement is that He does not transform
the nature of our weak and mortal bodies and instead merely fills it with all its necessary
supplies. In my case it was oxygen which kept me going. The oxygen level which is a
level of oxygen measured in the blood and is regarded as normal from a reading of 90 but
my saturation level peaked every time I went to hospital for an epidural procedure and
ranged from a point of between 95 to 100. The results of Lung Functionality tests carried
out on me were so poor that eventually my medical aid provider authorized home oxygen
for me, and every anesthetist went according to the test results rather than looking at the
reality which appeared on the saturation monitors. They therefore missed what God was
doing, but I was well aware that inside of me was someone else.

The truth of this can be witnessed by anyone who knows me or has been in touch with me
from the time my cancer surfaced, even my doctors and hospital staff know that I have
something very special in me, and this is not about my boasting but about God who
willed for each man to see an illness like cancer to be a challenge and not to fear it as a
death causing disease, for we3 who live are always delivered unto death for Jesus’ sake,
that the life also of Jesus being exhibited in our mortal bodies. Yes, God is working in my
body not that I may find physical relief, but instead is using my weak body so that He
may be glorified, and each one who comes to see me acknowledges this glory. And you
who read this know that I am still writing for one concern, “Christ’s’ Body” Thus I
endure the affliction for you. And it is not I who does this but God in me who will not
rest while I still have breath, for His will is not for us to be invalids but to be able bodied
workers who are willing to do His will. Thus, in our own lives our lives must be denied
totally, in order for the new life to flow, so my healing of the physical body might bring
relief on the one hand but on the other it robs me of the reward and promise given to
those who endure.
Watchman Nee tells us: When God exhibits His life in our bodies He does so for the sake
of His own work. He never dispenses to us His life and strength that we may consume it
selfishly. He does not give His energy to our bodies that we may waste it. And here I
was now in the year 2010 experiencing the fact. that I was first to be healed of the
pneumonia and then I was to be receive laser and ultra-sound treatment to crush the
bladder stones. So Dr. Sean Rogers my physician who specialized in COPD was
planning to get me ready by the following Sunday so that I could go to Milnerton Clinic
in order to have the procedure which was to be carried out by Doctor Whitaker. This
was to be yet another epidural procedure and no doubt a team of experts were to negate
how merciful they would be on this poor soul who in his youth thought that it was more
cool to be James Dean with a cigarette dangling from his lips than to have a healthy body,
so I paid the price, and yet God said, I have a plan and these same men were to ignored
what God was doing, even though on a previous occasion the scientists authorized the
minimum spinal block in order that I could survive what I now call the chopping block,
and after that procedure the lung specialist came back and after first telling me that he
was an atheist who trusted in numbers now congratulated me on the great work God had
done in my body by keeping my oxygen levels up. On four occasions the same men
witnessed the same miracle, and still they could not see the supernatural working in me.
How blind they are to their own intelligence and therefore lack the wisdom to understand
the reality of life which is that God can live in us and change the biology He created
inside of us. I have written on this in “Slaying of the Dragon”

 But right then, I was still at Constantiaberg Hospital where they were pumping me with
antibiotics. So in one realm everyone was trying to heal the phenomena, and in another
realm forces from authorities, principalities, and the powers of darkness gathered to
break me and turn me away from “my purpose”, and they brought with them the many
bulls which will gather around me. Strong bulls of Bashan are preparing to encircled
me. They will open their mouths wide against me, Lions tearing prey and roaring.
“Wait till he gets to the block!. They were waiting for me and just as Jesus had to take up
his cross and Paul so I was being groomed as I was weakened through the attack by the
powers of darkness against who I had boldly advanced, up to now. I also now had to
suffer the affliction for the sake of Christ’s body to usher in the kingdom that is upon us
and is rolling on and no one can stop it, and all I had to do was what Jesus did and that
was to defeat Satan. Yes, I was deeply involved in the kingdom having used many
forums and publishing four books which attacked our religious ways and the carnal
churches who have lead us completely astray and locked us in Babylon. It was for this
purpose that God allowed me the privilege of one day being allowed to enter into the
inner circle of the heirs of God and in fact to one day being appointed a joint heir with
Jesus,. However, there was one practice run I had to experience.

It was at 6 am, when the night staff gave way to the day staff I was to experience a pain
which went beyond all pains when my catheter became blocked. My God, this pain was
maddening as my bladder filled up to capacity and every bit of urine that came down
through my kidneys brought out a blood curdling cry for help, but a spiritual man cannot
cry and instead he takes it calmly and prays prayers of praise to God. I had told Dr. Sean
Rogers who said that we would call for yet another sample of my urine which was
supposed to be in the urine bag. Dr. Miller ignored my plea as he no longer attended to
me; I was now Sean’s patient, and all he cared about was to bring an end to the
pneumonia. The nursing sister and the other nurses who I repotted this to somehow were
too involved in dispensing medicine and taking temperatures.

So for eight hours I went through this sheer hell of pain when the nursing care worker
came to clear my bag and shouted. “Mr. Hopkins you will not get well if you do not drink
water, your bag is empty.” At 2 p.m. I stuck my head over the cage and saw the crinkled
bag which lay limp and empty. The urine was blocked by the plastic bag which had
folded over and blocked the entry of urine right at the mouth of the bag. I reached over
and secured the bag in the cradle designed for preventing such kinking and the pain was
over. In this I had gone beyond the pain barrier. Was this episode of severe pain now
finished? I had it on the journey from Vredenberg to Muizenberg and now with the
blocked catheter? Was this the end of the road? Had my life’s journey been reached. Had
I fulfilled my calling?

                                         -oOo-

But then I had been there before, it was in 2006 and I thought that my life’s journey was
coming to an end. It was done. I had come into this world for a purpose to fulfill what I
had to fulfill and I had done it, That purpose was to save my wife.
` were to be forever?

Your love is meant for the sewer for, “Arise! Arise! Arise!” You have made the
demon voices sounding as they now say, “At last we have found someone so
demanding, if not even craving, for our type of loving, which goes far beyond your
type of understanding. Deflowered, defiled, this lovely child now belongs to ours, and
who is there strong and bold, who can deny us to take hold, and carry away our
beautiful dowry.”
He was sitting high upon His throne, looking down He began to moan, “Who but who
can save this child, for she was Mine and to them I gave her, but with their lust they
so destroyed her, unto who can I look to save her?”
And Intuition told me that He looked at me, and said, ”I rest this case upon you, my
son; I will give you the understanding so that you can go down and do battle with her
spirit.”
And then I set forth unto the grave for it is not I but the one who rose who will save
her.
I knew then that I had to go into the world and that I too had to die, not physically but
spiritually, and that everything would depend on what Jesus had already done, for He was
the first of many who were to follow, and it was now my turn. Yes, as Intuition told me,
and without any doubt I do know that I was chosen and called to save that child and many
more.

To achieve this I had to go into another dimension. Intuition took me aside and showed
me some of the things that awaited me on this journey into time and space. The things I
was shown sent rivers of fear through me. I shuddered at the thought of undertaking this
journey, especially when I saw an old man looking at me. His eyes were stained with
tears, bulging and red. His hair was unkempt, and rather wild, his skin, parched and dried
by the harsh African sun, and was left badly wrinkled and creased. My heart cried out for
that man. I knew that he was me. I was looking at myself in a mirror. I saw him standing
in a surgical gown and staring at his reflection in that same mirror, and the more he
looked the more he cried. If only I could have reached out and grabbed him but I could
not for he was locked in time and space so I could do nothing but watch as he took a
cigarette from a crumpled packet, but his tears had so soaked it that he could not even
light it.

Intuition smiled. “It gets hot down there. It is not easy, as you can see. You will be given
a physical body as you receive life from your physical father. That body will be corrupt,
for you will be born of corrupt seed. Be careful,” He warned me. “You are being sent
into a corrupt world that is full of sin; you are being sent to be a light unto the world, just
as Jesus was a light. You are to be a holy temple, God’s habitation. You will have the
very same Spirit that was given to Jesus, and you will have God’s Word, and when you
go wrong you can call on the name of Jesus and you will be forgiven and then I will
come and dwell within you. Yes, I will then come and lead and direct your path. You will
require tremendous faith, but you will be given that and everything else you need. Your
strength will be my Spirit within you, and all you need to do is surrender your hands, feet,
mind, eyes, and ears to that spirit. It is very confusing but you will learn to discern my
voice.

You must clearly understand this, everything is done for you; it was done through the
cross and the blood and is contained in the words of the New Covenant that God has
established on earth. There is nothing more that can be done. Good works is not what
God is looking for but obedience. It is obedience that God wants and not sacrifices. Your
perfection that you desire is in God’s hands. I will do everything, so do no interfere for
you will ruin God’s works. Everything that you do or experience is written into you
within the realms of scriptures. God will never leave you nor will He forsake you, and I
will be there to teach you and to show you what you need to know. “

He then took a scroll out and he opened it. “It is all written within this.” He rolled it up
and He pushed it inside of me. “There it is, God’s Word is part of you. “ He then took
me by the hand and he walked me to the station of Destiny.

I was not alone. We arrived at the place and there were others like me, waiting. Intuition
was with them too and he spoke with each one as we waited for the journey into time and
space through that huge divide, that channel that separates life and death, them and us, to
begin. He saw me looking at them. “They, like you are chosen, in your journey you will
meet some of them, they will be there throughout your life, at various stages. “
“Can I not meet them now?” I asked.
He smiled. “No, it is pointless. I am the only one you will know. And it will not be long
and you will not even know me. You will hear my voice but that will be one of a million
that you will have to discern in order not to be contaminated by the things of the world.
There are many falsehoods in the world but the Truth, the Way and the Light will set you
free of them. Do not believe anything unless you confirm with me.

You will be given a unique human body and within that you will be given a unique spirit
with a unique purpose. That purpose is divine; it is not for you but for God. You are
therefore to encourage others. Some might get so contaminated that they might want to
stay there. Can you understand that? It will be very tempting for all of you. That is why
you must maintain your individuality, but, yet you must be part of them and help them to
come home. However, you must make sure that you come home. So encourage them all
you can, learn from them but do not become like some of them.

I could feel the build-up of magnetic forces that gathered us and began to move us
crushing us and forming us into atoms that spun viciously as the current like a whirlwind
seemed to disintegrate us into a nothingness, then took hold of us and drew us together
and propelled us through atmospheric waves that had gathered around us and created a
channel that was closed all around us and through which we hurtled through time and
space.

I was to learn, there is no way out. There is but one door.




                                        CHAPT 11

                               IT’S ALL IN GOD’S WILL

Yes, we are locked in God’s Matrix, and there’s no escape. His will. Revelations tells us
in 21:5 He who sits on the throne said, "Behold, I am making all things new." He
said, "Write, for these words of God are faithful and true." (6) He said to me, "It is
done! I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End. I will give freely to
him who is thirsty from the spring of the water of life. (7) He who overcomes, I will
give him these things. I will be his God, and he will be my son.

The words above were given to us 2000 years ago, and we have another 1000 years to go,
and if God is real and the Bible is truthful then where is the spring of water of life? To try
and put into perspective what God’s plan was I am looking at Gregg Braden’s book
which indicates that we are not alone in the world He states further, “There is a place
where all things begin, the place of pure energy that simply is “is.” (Or as the Bible
might say, “I AM”) In this incubator for reality, everything is possible. In 1944, Max
Planck, the father of quantum theory, shocked the world by saying this matrix is where
the birth of stars, DNA of life, and everything between originates. Recent discoveries
reveal dramatic evidence that Plank’s matrix – the Divine Matrix – is real.

If this Matrix is in fact the reservoir of God’s plans then why does the average man in the
street not experience it? What has gone wrong? I, through my spirit, know personally
that the Matrix is here, and if anything I want to establish spiritually what Gregg Braden
has tried to prove scientifically and then to ask the question. So, In this writing I want to
bring the spiritual world and science together, this was God’s desire, without doubt, and
we were robbed by puerile minds who could not conceive God being a spiritual power.
The Gnostics who could were driven out like the Jews at a crucial time of our life cycle
by the Romans, said before they disappeared off the scene..


   Sadder yet, systems of religion that are of this world, such as
   “catholicism”, “christianity”, “judaism”, “islam”,.etc., have so
   perverted The Testimonies, that today, as in the yesterdays gone
   by, “The Way of Truth is evil spoken of” because of their heretical,
   theo’ry’logical doctrines ;-( Doctrines that are of men, and especially
   those “imag”ined theo’ry’logical doctrines which seek to define The
   Only True Elohim, Father(Creator) of All. (2Peter 2:1-2)

   All such doctrines are but the product of mankind’s “imag”ination
   and mankind’s “imag”ination is destroying and perverting Creation
   (earth, air, water, creatures, Truth, Love, Peace, Joy, Hope, .etc.)

   Yes, sadly ;-( Creation is being destroyed by self-willed men who
   could care less about that which is of Truth(What Is, Was, and
   always Will Be), and care even less about those things which they
   can not comprehend apart from their “natural” senses and mental
   processes ;-(And Truth testifies, The Creator “will destroy those who destroy
   the earth (HIS Creation)”(Rev 11:18).

What is this telling us? We are locked in the Divine Matrix. A place that was to be
paradise, our home for ever in eternity., then something happened. What was it? The
Gnostics tried to tell them, but they did not want that. So I have to look into areas that
every man fears, to search for the God of this world and the God of heaven. For there is a
God that rules now and a God that is to come. In the beginning we are told in Genesis
when God’s spirit hovered over the earth, and then in Genesis 1:27 God created man in
his own image. In God's image he created him; male and female he created them. So,
man was made perfect. Then the Word tells us, that He rested and went to sleep and in
Genesis 2:7 we are told Yahweh God formed man from the dust of the ground, and breathed
into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.

       The bible clearly tells us, there are two Gods. Jesus knew this. He tried to tell them, but
       He didn’t know how, so he used a parable in Mathew 13:24

Mat 13:24 He set another parable before them, saying, "The Kingdom of Heaven is
like a man who sowed good seed in his field, (25) but while people slept, his enemy
came and sowed darnel also among the wheat, and went away (26) But when the blade
sprang up and brought forth fruit, then the darnel appeared also. (27) The servants of
the householder came and said to him, 'Sir, didn't you sow good seed in your field?
Where did this darnel come from?' (28) "He said to them, 'An enemy has done this.'
"The servants asked him, 'Do you want us to go and gather them up?' (29) "But he
said, 'No, lest perhaps while you gather up the darnel, you root up the wheat with
them.

       Let both grow together until the harvest, and in the harvest time I will tell the
       reapers, "First, gather up the darnel, and bind them in bundles to burn them;
       but gather the wheat into my barn."

As the Gnostics told us 2000 years ago there were two Gods. The Romans wanted one
Jesus. They did not want the truth so they took the messenger and made him God and
hung him up in the church and set about continuing with the righteousness that the
Pharisees and the Sadducees practiced before them. So they did not take over the New
Covenant they adapted together with the Old Covenant to suite their purpose which was
power and glory and in this the god of this world had his way as the world became
religious and the Spirit of God could no longer dwell with man, and He left and now a
darkness entered into the world. The same darkness that was there throughout the Mosaic
Covenant as man sought to live according to the traditions as their forefathers.

This was not good for the children of the first God for they are they are now mixed up
with the ones who belong to the god of this world, and they are put into bondage, slavery
to serve the elect of the world, and they were hounded by men filled by knowledge of
good and evil which enabled them to become Accusers of the Brethren. However, these
became spiritually dead and could not perform the miracles of Jesus, who they claimed
was their god, so they adapted the Word of God to suite themselves and because of the
choices they made they could not heal the sick nor cast out demons, and they knew that
they were not part of God’s kingdom, and so the god of this world made a plan. He made
a pact with them. He told them that the kingdom was in heaven and there they would go
once they die. This was the greatest lie ever told. The Gospel of Thomas tells us:
   Do not believe the words of your leaders. They tell you heaven is the
   reward and hell the punishment after death. The true hell is the world of
   the dead, the unconscious, the sleeping here on earth. Heaven is the state
   of the awakened. When you know yourself, you feel part of the entire
   creation and all people. When "Jesus" talks of the Kingdom and the
   Father, he tries to catch the unspeakable in a metaphor. About what you
   cannot speak, you have to remain silent. It is of no use to talk of the
   unspeakable goal, it is enough to show the way. If you do not know
   yourself, you lead a miserable life. Perhaps rich for the world, but poor to
   yourself.



So the world went into believing what the god of the world gave them and those who did
not serve at his altar found themselves in another world called, Tartarus. The Wikipedia
tells us about this place, In classic Roman mythology, below Heaven, Earth, and Pontus
is Tartarus, or Tartaros (Greek Τάρταρος, deep place). It is a deep, gloomy place, a pit,
or an abyss used as a dungeon of torment and suffering that resides beneath the
underworld. In the Gorgias, Plato (c. 400 BC) wrote that souls were judged after death
and those who received punishment were sent to Tartarus. As a place of punishment, it
can be considered a hell. The classic Hades, on the other hand, is more similar to Old
Testament Sheol.

And there is no way out.

The Divine Matrix, the plan that God had for us, has been infiltrated by an antichrist. God
himself came and died. And today for you who are locked in Tartaros, that deep place
where there is no way out. However, there is help in this Matrix as there was help in the
movie by the same name and I take the liberty of using a line that explains Jesus is the
way and calls us as Morpheus cried,

   Morpheus: I'm trying to free your mind, Neo, but I can only show you the
   door, you're the one that has to walk through it. Tank! load the jump
   program.... You have to let it all go, Neo, fear, doubt, and disbelief. Free your
   mind.

I was destined for this world, Tartaros. A sudden darkness overcame us. I had a
foreboding. An overwhelming fear gripped me, for I knew that I had entered a new
dimension, this was their realm of the world, and I knew that I might not get out. I also
knew that it was for this reason that I was chosen. I had to become an atom of light in this
world and to shine where there was darkness, to help others to find the way out, so that
they too could come home. I knew so little about this world except that it was still in a
state of darkness and lost in another dimension, in space and time. In this world the
reality is in fact the lie, and those who could not see this remained there forever.
I knew that I would lose my body and that it would take the form that comprises the
matter of that world. I just wondered how? I believed that I was to start off as a seed, as
small as a mustard seed, and from that I would grow.

We journeyed for a while then we stopped. There was a screaming and shouting, ”Fuck
you man, you bitch!” “You whore! Come here!” I heard a voice shouting. I looked out.
In disbelief I saw that everywhere there were these apparitions screaming and shouting,
punching, writhing. I looked at their faces masked in anger bearing teeth as sharp as
swords. My heart sank, was this it? Was this the lost world? Even more hideous than the
anger was the sexual acts performed in a fiendish fever I saw their acts of wild passion,
and lost in this was their howling cries that cried not of the ecstasy but of the pain they
endured. The anger they exercised was not in relation towards each other but at the pain
they felt.

I just wanted to move off, I wanted to get back into the light but Intuition came to me. He
looked at them with me. “You need to see that. Those who you do not rescue come back
to here. They come back here to live here. Some do get the chance to go back but over
and over they come here, and each time they get lost and go back again because there is
no one to help them. Have a good look. You are here to try and help them. Some of them
will even be close members of your own family.” I looked again. They had no faces, they
had no souls, their eyes were expressionless, dead, and I could feel the pain in my heart. I
looked at them, and I began to weep. In silence Intuition stared at me. “I will help.” I
cried, He smiled and left me, and as he did so they boarded, I could sense it in my spirit
that trembled.

I knew who they were. We were told that they lived in the pit of hell in the depths of the
world. It was them, I knew them by their stench and filth and deformity. Even in the
darkness I could see the tormenting creatures that were so evil that their presence was
cast in silhouette against the blackness of the void.

They were the ones who brought the souls to this place. I could sense that they too had a
revulsion towards me. They then showed this by laughing and poking fingers at me.
Through my mind I heard them speak. “You will be like one of them. You will come
back here. We are going into that womb with you. We will be part of you, we will battle
with you. We will be the desires of your flesh. We are strong for there are many of us,
and you are alone. We are going to live with you cocooned by flesh and blood. You will
be our prisoner” They said amidst laughter. I knew that Jesus would set me free, but I did
not know how long it would take for me to find him for the pregnant woman who lay on
a bed with her legs held wide apart and was waiting to receive me did not know him, nor
did the man who was to be my father or my 5 other siblings. This family did not know
Jesus. They were completely lost in Tartaros.

I watched, She was breathless as she lay there wailing, “Ooooooh,” and a huge volume of
air burst from out of her lungs. A voice of a woman cried out, “Push! Push!” It was a
midwife who stood in a crouched position at the end of the bed shouting, as she cupped
her hand ready to grab hold of the head that was on its way down the birth canal.
I knew I had entered into the dimension of the world and I stood in a space in time and
stared at the woman chosen to be my mother. Demonic atoms hovered above the woman
and invaded her body like a swarm of bees. They dissolved into her body and I knew that
I was next. I would go inside of her to do battle with the demons. Intuition stood beside
me. I had not noticed him as. He looked at me for a last time and smiled. “So you know
what’s going to happen.”
I nodded. “”Yes”
“It will be a tremendous battle. You will be the soul of that child that is now on its way. It
is the soul that must return, and it is the soul that must open the door. Satan is there to
prevent you, to keep you from the mission of opening that door. The flesh is given to
him. He has authority over it. The battle will be fierce, but the reward is great, and I will
be there to help you.”
I nodded.
 “Now go, the time has come for the woman to give birth, but one last word. Satan has
asked for you. He wants to keep you earth bound. He will entice you with all the fruits
that he has at his disposal, and they will suite your flesh very well, and it is this flesh that
he will rule so your spirit will be at war continuously with it.”
“I will do it,” I replied.
“Don’t be so sure. He has tremendous powers. I have seen your demons, he has reserved
the best for you, and I am afraid you will be a soul that will be greatly troubled and
burdened by the powers and influences that he exerts on the world today. You will
encounter tremendous hardships caused by the desires that they give to the flesh. Against
his power you will be very weak, you will lose.”
“What are you telling me?”
“You cannot defeat them on your own, you must call on me, and I will take you there. I
will set your feet upon the path that leads to the light.”

Before I could reply I felt the force take hold of me. There was a darkness that I had not
witnessed before. In this state of transfiguration my memory started growing dimmer,
dimmer and dimmer. I heard him shouting the message, but his voice got faint as he
shouted, “Remember, you are chosen and called, so be alert and listen for my voice
which will be one of many for there are many spirits and many demons and they each
have a power of their own. If you keep close to me you will know my voice.” But that
voice faded, and faded. Dimness overcame and took me further into the darkness of my
mother’s womb where the others had already gathered. And I knew that I was doomed,
for there were too many of them, and they would be too powerful for me, and there was
no way out I had made my choice to serve Him, and to fulfill His will, and if I failed I
would be here for ever, for there would be no end, trapped in space and time.
.
                                           -oOo-

Who spoke to me and speaks to the world? The message came to me, “Unwrap the
parables of the Bible. Dig deep for the hidden fables. Look hard at the camouflaged
writing that is interwoven in a tale about a god who they tried to hide from you. Then
with all this you need to trust that He will be the one who will reveal the Truth to you for
there is truly a god who speaks to you. In fact there is a god who speaks to every man and
to know that god you have to know the man. It is the fruits that will give you an idea of
who that god is.”

And so many years later I can look up to heaven and say, Your Word does not lie.”
Poppie was found and returned to her Father, from where I have received a message to
say that she is safe and waiting for me. This is incredible story, but true. She went to bed
one night with an agnostic mind and in the morning she was talking to her saviour. In one
moment of our lives we were transformed as a couple, filled with love for each other.
This is the reality of life hidden from the disbelieving world.


After 62 years, it was April 2005; we had turned the clock back three months to
accommodate Sharon who had to come from Durban. When she left us in early in
January there was hope that Patsy would be healed and somehow we would carry on with
her life, but that was not to be and life had to now carry on and we had to finish what had
not been done. Therefore, we celebrated our belated Christmas on Easter Sunday and
later in the day we took to the beach to scatter her ashes and to finally bid her farewell.
Lost in thought, I walked on the beach with my three children, their spouses, three dogs
and two close friends. The thought of Patsy and the magnificence of God’s creation were
almost too overwhelming for me even to speak as I recalled our walks in the past with
our dogs along the same stretch of beach. Above the sky was overcast and a gentle north-
westerly breeze brought a slight chill to this sad day. Yes, there was sadness even in the
seagulls that hovered motionless above and the dogs that chased after the smells of death
that came from the dead sea-life washed up onto the beach. There was sadness in all the
familiar things that took place, even in picking up seashells.
We finally came to the spot I had chosen at the mouth of a stream where Patsy and I in
the past would rest and watch the dogs as they frolicked in the shallow waters. In silence
and fighting back a dam that was about to burst I reached into a bag and took out the
porcelain containers bearing the ashes of our pets. Yes, strangely, before she died, month
after month, Patsy was loosing her beloved pets, even her tamed birds somehow either
died or flew away, so indeed this was the end of a season as I released those ashes, one
by one I emptied them into the flowing waters of the high tide that rushed up into the
mouth of the river. Lastly I brought out Patsy’s which were placed in a cardboard box. I
took a handful. It was hard to believe that I now held a part of her in my hand. As though
releasing a butterfly, I opened my hand and the strong breeze did the rest. Swirling about
me the wind caught up the remains of her in a fine dust of smoky, grey cloud that first
swirled around in a little pirouette as though taking a final bow and then the wind
dispersed her ashes over the sea.

                               Lonely rivers flow to the sea,
                                          to the sea
                                 to the open arms of the sea
                        lonely rivers sigh 'wait for me, wait for me'
                             I'll be coming home wait for me
Yes, it was finished, it was done, our lives like the water in the river had gone out to a sea
as I had now dealt with what had remained of Patsy as she had wanted it. We had spoken
about this so many days. “John, I do not want a funeral,” she had told me. “I will come
back and haunt you.” She did not want to enter a church and there was no need our
church service was her passing moment of death. She knew that she would never be an
old lady, so was this a premonition? We turned and walked away and I now could no
longer hold back the tears. Jesus wept, and now it was my turn. I walked a distance away
and wept in silence. Yes, there was a time to cry, and I cried, in silence as I walked back
with my family and friends and our pets who knew that their mother was no longer with
them.

After so many years of strife and being locked in Tartaros we, husband and wife, were
now free and I now look up to heaven and speak for I could feel Patsy was very close to
me, in another dimension. I could sense that she was there waiting. And now I could say,
“It will not be long now my wife, and you and I will be together. Again we will walk,
holding hands, on the shores, as we used to, and we will watch the ebb and flow of the
waters that flow from the throne of God and listen to the angels singing as we bask in the
light and the warmth that glows from God’s very own heart.”

And as the twilight of that day sets in, so I knew I was coming to my rest. There will be
no ending for there is no beginning. Just as there will be no day nor will there be a night.
“Those seasons of my journey are now coming to an end.” I said to myself. “The
darkness that divided us will be removed and within it will be a light.” Now as I walked
the last few steps the shadows of my life passed before me. They went into a yonder
where they are forgotten and I remember only the good and the words that He whispered
to me as He called me and told me that He was mine and I was His. He told me that He
bought me at a price. “Until the day breaks, and the shadows flee away, turn, my
beloved, And be like a gazelle Or a young stag Upon the mountains of Bether.” He had
told me.
                                       CHAPT 12

                  MY LIFE’S JOURNEY IS COMING TO THE END.



Death had parted us, and now as I walked to Destiny’s station, to await the vehicle that
would take me back to Patsy, so I knew that I was not alone. I was interrupted by
Intuition who from out of nowhere came upon me to tell me that Patsy’s death was not
the end but the beginning of my journey, and he began to speak to me using my mind, to
tell me where He was taking me to.
“Let us sit down,” He said, and in the stillness He came and sat beside me.
“You don’t know me do you?” He asked. I look at him.
“No, I don’t think I do” I reply.
He smiled We were close. I knew you before you were in your mother’s womb. “Do you
believe me?” How could I not believe him, and I confirmed by a gentle nod of the head..
“That is good. I speak to so many, but they just don’t believe me.”
“I am the Spirit and the Truth. I do not exist in the world. I am the word that is written
into your heart, that conscience bearing witness, with all its reasoning. Can you
understand that?”
I nodded again, and he broke into laughter.“You did everything and experienced
everything and yet you do not know who was pulling your strings.”
“It is foolish of me, I know.” I replied and he touched me. He knew that he had touched a
sensitive spot, my ego, and he did not condemn me because of my stupidity, for who was
there who could teach me.
I was walking in a world where the blind led the blind.
“At least you are honest. If I had asked anyone else they would have revealed their own
god to me. So let me explain to you. You are chosen and called. You are not here by mere
coincidence. From childhood you were indoctrinated. They bound you with what they
wanted you to know, but I want to set you free from the captivity that society placed you
under. They did this so that they could live in a society they chose. Society was not what
it was intended to be. Today it is completely self-centered and there is only place for only
a few who manage to fit in, the rest are cast aside, unloved to live a life of
impoverishment, under the worst conditions.

Yes, they imprisoned you in their tradition, beliefs, habits, cultures and natures. They
have put you into a glass cage where life has given you a distorted picture. You see
wealth as a beauty and good virtues as a waste of time. In this way society has survived
its dishonesty and greed. It has made money out of man’s suffering. In this society the
rich have become richer and the poor poorer. And everybody is convinced that there is
no way out but Jesus is the door to that way out.

He came into the world as a simple man with a simple story but the glass cage that man
has built around himself tells a completely different, distorted story, but now through the
Holy Spirit there is a possibility for man to escape the world and to flee from this hell
into heaven where there is simplicity and blessedness and to do this God made it possible
for each man.

Believe me, you and every other person was given a spirit. That spirit is for fellowship
with the Lord your God. That Spirit is there for you to fellowship with all men, to love
and care for all men.”
He looked as he spoke to me with great excitement about the Spirit. “That Spirit is the
seed that will grow into a tree and many will come to rest in it. God touches other people
through that Spirit using your hands, your lips and your mind, God brings others to Him,
can you understand that?”
I nodded my head as I felt that excitement creeping into me, for it made me feel extra-
special. “It is a life changing spirit, and one day all will say, ‘it is not I who lives but
Jesus inside of me.’ Then you will know that your hands, and lips belong to God, they
give glory to God in all things that you do, and all things that you say. Do you
understand? You are here not for yourself, so that you can be holy but that God may be
glorified, and that those who are lost in the world can unlock the door to that heaven that
is inside of each and everyone. Can you see that?” He asked me. I nodded. I knew this
was my purpose, just as Peter had the keys so I had the keys that held open the gates of
the lost kingdom.

“Okay, now let me explain further to you the spiritual chemistry that is inside of you.
You know me as your Holy Spirit; I am really your comforter, and counselor. When you
are in fellowship with God I become the conduit, the bridge between God and your spirit.
I have the plan of your life’s journey, it was given to me by God and I speak this into
your spirit. At a certain point in your life I speak piece by piece, bit by bit. Even as you
write here I speak to you that plan. This came a long time ago. You were born into this;
this is your gift given for God’s purpose, and as you reach a stage of your life so I give
you the bit that takes you further. If you are not obedient then you will not hear my voice.
You need to be diligent in this, and do what I tell you to do, I only come once and if you
are not there I move on. This is spontaneous. Likewise, the moment your spirit calls out I
reach out and in that way your spirit is nourished and strengthened, and it becomes like
me, and eventually you become like Jesus, This is my purpose, to make you like Jesus. It
is vital that you understand that this is not in your hands but in mine. To walk through
that door you have to be like Jesus, it is Jesus who becomes the vehicle that walks you
through the door. You become the new living Jesus on earth. This is not in your hands.
He bore your sins for you, and he will take you.”

Intuition smiled. “He was bruised and whipped and nailed to the cross and not you. You
were spared that. Do you hear that? You were spared that. Many people do not
understand. They made Jesus the object and not the subject. Jesus is the message, He is
the way, and all that was done so that you today can have the message that He brought,
which is, that He died for you. So do not glorify Him as man but as the one and only
true Spirit that lay down His life so that He could come and dwell inside of you, but he
first had to become man, and he had to experience the full life of man in order to defeat
Satan, and it is through that victory that you will have the same victory over him.”

He edged forward, and stared deep inside of me. “In the world of darkness you become a
mirror image of Jesus, not to stand out only as a beacon of righteousness but to mirror the
love, humility and compassion of righteousness. This is the light that I am searching for,
the true light that reflects righteousness. It is this which obliterates the darkness that has
filled the world with chaos and destruction. You need to fill the world with this light. It is
like you striking a match and before it goes out you pass that light onto someone else.
That lights up another match and passes that onto someone else and before you realise it
there will be a light all around. In that light there will be no darkness, for sin cannot live
in the light, and sin will depart of its own accord. Once we reach that stage society does
not need to have laws and regulations for there will be no darkness.

This is what they could not see. They manipulated righteousness for their own purpose.
You have all the answers but lack all the questions. Jesus Christ and the Holy Spirit is the
answer. Jesus Christ died and in the flesh He became history but His spirit lives on, now
He is in you. You are Jesus Christ for you have the very same spirit, now the world must
see that and if they do not then they see the spirit of the accuser, can you understand that?
The accuser is the god of the self-righteous, they accuse unfairly for they do not take all
the factors into account when judging.”
He cocked His head to one said as though he wanted to hasten onto the next teaching.
“Yes, I can understand that?.” I replied.
“Good, because it is imperative that you understand that religion is much like Adam and
Eve who were expelled from the Garden of Eden in that when they saw that they were
naked they did something to cover up. Jesus spoke to the prostitute and wrote in the sand,
“Let the one who has not sinned cast the first stone.” The world hides from its sin by
accusing others of worse things. They make laws according to which they must live, and
they say these laws come from God. Why would God want to make laws when he made
man perfect, like himself, in His own image? God is saying, “I am able to heal the world
but they do not come to me, they cover themselves up with their righteousness, and they
use this to hide away from me.”

Many years ago it was written, but it is true. History tells us,

       They do not know the secret of the way things are nor did they understand the
       things of old and they did not know what would come upon then , so they did
       not rescue themselves about the secret of the way things are. This shall be the
       sign that this shall come to pass; when the sources of evil are shut up and
       wickedness is banished in the presence of righteousness, as darkness in the
       presence of light; or as smoke vanishes and is no more, in the same way
       wickedness will vanish forever and righteousness will be manifest like the sun.
       The world will be made firm and all the adherents of the secrets of sin shall be
       no more. True knowledge shall fill the world and there will never be any more
       folly. This is all ready to happen, it is a true oracle, and by this it shall be known
       to you that it cannot be averted.

       It is true that all the people reject evil, yet it advances in all of them? It is true
       that truth is esteemed in the utterances of all the nations – yet is there any
       tongue or language that grasp it?
       What nation wants to be oppressed by another that is stronger? Or who wants
       his money to be stolen by a wicked man? Yet what nation is there that has not
       oppressed its neighbours? Where is the people that has not robbed the wealth of
       another? [Manual of Discipline 1Q27 col 1

This life in not about how good you are. My grace is sufficient. You all reject evil, even
the murderer who sits in prison, but you all advance in it, even the priest who walks away
from the altar and searches for young boys, or the president who has affairs with his staff,
or the king who commits adultery. You all reject evil and yet you are evil. They
preached the name of Christ with a sword; they changed and converted, when Jesus told
them, “I came for the sinner, not the righteous. And so people became god, and they
ground down others into a fine powder. They ground them through religion, politics, and
finances.
In Isaiah 54:9 God said, Just as I swore in the time of Noah that I would never again let a
flood cover the earth and destroy its life. I am blamed for everything, and I have to accept
that because I created the blacksmith who fans the coals beneath the forge, and makes the
weapons of destruction. Because of that they destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah, and said
that I did it. I am love, I came to remove sin and not to create righteousness for within me
is righteousness, the true righteousness of love and charity. I became flesh so that you
might be saved so that the accuser might see that I died for all sin for all of mankind. I
have come to live with you, you are my habitation. I love you and I can change each and
every one of you, but you had sold yourself to others, you had prostituted yourself to the
god of the world.
There is a very precious passage in Isaiah 9:6 that prophesied, “For a child is born to us,
a son is given to us; and the government is upon His shoulder; and His name will be
called Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Eternal Father, Prince of Peace. Matt 1:23
tells us "Behold, the virgin shall be with child and shall bear a son, and they shall call
His name Emmanuel" (which is translated, God with us).

Christianity made a mockery of this, as they saw in this something to their advantage,
they even removed Jesus from Hs own people and crowned Him their king. They did not
understand that in the Gospels they had the unveiling of a wonderful plan based on that
man Jesus, which covers not only your short lives but eternity. This Person is the eternal
God, the One called by the name Jehovah in the Old Testament. He is the Creator of the
entire universe and of man. He came as the very God conceived in the womb of a human
virgin, to die for your sins. So that they the Pharisees, Sadducees and the scribes could all
see that indeed He was God who died for all of mankind for all sin.”
“Are you following me, or is this too much?”
“I’m fine.” I said.
He reached out and touched me, as though apologising. “It is heavy I know, but there is
so few I can discuss this with, so few will listen, they prefer to hear from someone they
respect, and they are not always the best to listen to. Now, Jesus had two natures, divine
and human. This means that He was born as the God-man, the One who is both the
complete God and a perfect man. He gave up this life and died on the cross. He ceased to
become man, and He rose again to take on your body in order to take you out of the
world and to take you into His kingdom. Our God who is indescribable and who has no
beginning and no end has made you His habitation, which is God living in you, that is in
the “Holy Spirit” where you become the heavenly and the living God. As you have been
told, “Heaven is inside of you.” It is for that reason that you have to surrender completely
in order for the habitation to take place.”

God is the god of love, compassion and mercy. This is shown when he took on flesh to
become the Son of Man and was conceived of the Holy Spirit in the womb of a virgin. He
then taught and lived as the Son of Man, but He was the Master of the Sabbath. He died
and ascended into a new realm initiated in order that he would be the Second Adam, and
would be the first of many who are chosen and called. From that day on He called those
who believed in Him to the garden from which Adam and Eve were expelled and this is
heaven right here and now, and you who are born again are filled with His very own
Spirit and you will ascend into this heaven in the flesh, right here on earth as He fills you
with his glory.”

I understood that. He could see that I knew what He was referring to, “Yes, you call it
Shekinah Glory.”
“Who are the chosen and called?” I asked.
” You are all chosen, and the ones who are called are the ones who it is said, “But they
will know my voice. Do you understand?” Intuition asked me.

Yes, I understood. I certainly knew who the god of the world is, He was the one who my
mother had warned me when she said,” God’s mill grinds slowly, and grinds finely.” I
knew that God, I saw him in church and in business. And I can say that I experienced it
when he crushed me and I experienced the God of heaven when He came to my rescue. I
can also look at that god who was in me and condemned Patsy and I can look at the God
who came to save her. My life changed completely the day I was born again and Patsy
had a complete transformation as she went to bed hating and woke up loving. I can truly
say, “The kingdom of heaven is inside of you, and search no further than inside of you
for God, He is nowhere else. No one has possession of Him and no one controls Him. He
chooses who he chooses”

One day Jesus came to visit me in a very vivid dream and He told me how much He
loved me, and when He was finished He asked me if I had any questions. All I could ask
Him was, “What is heaven like?” He replied that heaven was all silver and gold.

It took me some three years later to understand and that was when Intuition told me to go
into alchemy. According to early antiquity Isis had sex with an angel in return for the
secrets of alchemy. This secret turns lead into gold in that it removed the impurities, and
in this Intuition was telling me that if we removed our impurities we would find God, and
in this way we could find heaven within ourselves. This is the Sabbath, this is the garden
this is everything promised in this life, the physical life. This is where the dead come to
life, where the spirit is blown into our dead bones that lie in the desert. Heaven is not in
the sky it is here on earth
   Jesus said: This heaven shall pass away, and that which above it shall pass
   away; and they that are dead are not alive and they that live shall not die. In
   the days when you were eating that which is dead, you were making it alive.
   When you come in the light, what will you do? On the day when you were
   one, you became two. But when you have become two, what will you do?
There are so many question that we do not know. Does this piece taken from the
Gospel of Thomas tell us that heaven starts right here on earth then moves into
another dimension where we truly exist, and that this world is the lie? Is the true hell
the world of the dead, the unconscious, the sleeping here on earth, and is heaven the
state of the awakened? It is not the literally but the figuratively death from which man
has to rise? The death of Adam and Eve is our death. God told them, “You will die,”
and Satan told them “Surely you will not.” Who lied and who told the truth, when
Eve carried on with her life. If so who is alive and who is dead?
Being born again we become one with Christ. Therefore this life will fall away. A
man will shed his body as a silkworm which enters into a cocoon and then will
emerge in his priestly garments to be part of a spiritual life in a different form in an
eternal present, without past and future, where time and space no longer exist. In this
state there will be no beginning and no end, there will be no limitations, mountains
will move at an inkling of a thought.
Our physical life is merely a trap and our death is the release, the shedding of our
earthly garments which are like shackles and the release is the receiving our priestly
garments in an eternal life that began when we were born again and received the Holy
Spirit into a new world that is without end, and we need to be living in this world and
not in the physical where everything falls away that on your eventual death you
become an orphaned pauper, and then and only then will you realise that this world
was only an elusion that passes away and that the kingdom is the reality which
continues into eternity. Satan and the powers are cast down and they are
accumulating their own kingdom. Now we would wish that the Lord would have a
visible presence, on earth, and to seat himself upon a throne made for him, but we fail
to appreciate that by His presence now which is invisible is more real and vital than
his visible presence, for on earth He spoke from a distance, but He now speaks from
within. Instead of us thinking for ourselves, He gives us the thought. Within the
invisible there are neither the elements of space nor time. His invisible presence is
everywhere. Wherever we are the Lord’s invisible presence is with us, and likewise
our spirit is with Him. He told us, “I am in you and you are in me.” And a day will
come that, as the silkworm moves into a cocoon and then emerges from that to
become a moth, so we will leave our bodies and find ourselves inside of him, where
we were from the day we were before the beginning of creation.
We will then understand the parable about the mustard seed. Everything is done
through thought. We are in this world because of thought. If my father did not think
“I feel like having sex.” I would not be here today. I evolved through thought. God
created the world through thought. The mustard seed is thought. Faith is thought, and
it is faith which moves mountains. The mustard seed is the seed of the kingdom of
heaven, which is inside of us, and it grew until it became heaven as Mathew 31:31
tells us, Another parable He put forth to them, saying: “The kingdom of heaven is
like a mustard seed, which a man took and sowed in his field, 32 which indeed is the
least of all the seeds; but when it is grown it is greater than the herbs and becomes
a tree, so that the birds of the air come and nest in its branches. (Mathew 13:31)
So the key lies within our thoughts, which come from a seed that is planted. God’s
plan is not about this world, He has a complete plan which stretches into eternity.
This world that we are locked into will run for only 7000 years, and we are already
into the last 1000 years. This world also only deals with us in our limited earthly
capacity, for this part of our journey anyway.
Those who commit themselves, in this life, to a life in eternity will find a death in this
life. That is a death not of the body but to the desires of the flesh, and then we will
find a new life, and that is knowing that we are chosen and called because we can
hear His voice saying, “Come.” When our body does die a natural death we will find
that we are already a part of him, so to be born again which is merely to repent is to
be in a state of mind where we laterally move from one state to another without an
adjustment being made to our spiritual life, and then when we awaken to our new
lives we will find the truth, while those left behind in the world become ghosts locked
in the memories of their past lives. Yes, they will not progress, they will do the same
things over and over again.
To help us to get to that state, the point of departure from this world, Jesus died to
remove the impurity of sins, big or small, in our lives. He is the door to that place,
and the moment we confess our sins that door is immediately opened and the second
coming takes place.
They searched for the “Holy Grail and the Philosopher’s Stone” but they ignored the
life changing Spirit. This is the Spirit which is God which comes to dwell within us to
make us like Jesus. In this process we become the tabernacle, his church. We
become alive from a death and we rise to become one with him in heaven even
though our bodies are still bound on earth.
Jesus was not only the Son of God but also became the Son of Man, and today we who
follow in His footsteps must become the Son of Men, this is God’s purpose for mankind
to serve one another as Jesus taught us and as God spoke through the prophets to say, In
Isaiah 58:7 which speaks to the church of old and the church of today no matter what
denomination. Is it not to share your bread with the hungry, And that you bring to
your house the poor who are cast out; When you see the naked, that you cover him,
And not hide yourself from your own flesh? Then your light shall break forth like
the morning, Your healing shall spring forth speedily, And your righteousness shall
go before you; The glory of the LORD shall be your rear guard. Then you shall call,
and the LORD will answer; You shall cry, and He will say, ‘Here I am.’

Intuition touched me on the shoulder and smiled. “You must tell them. The Lord their
God hates war. There is no such thing as a, “Just War.” God chose Solomon above
David, the one he loved the most, to build His temple because He said to David, ‘You
must not build a temple to honour my name, for you are a warrior and have shed much
blood.’ (1 Chron. 28:3.)
Instead of war the world needs a non-violent revolution to take it back to the origin.
“They need to go back to basics where the end will be like the beginning. Then there will
only be a heaven for darkness will not survive. Man in that day will then eat from the tree
of life. No laws will be necessary in heaven.”

Intuition told me. “The church needs to go back to Acts and to start all over again. The
foundation for the church was laid in Acts and that is the vine, the church of today is the
vine that was planted next to it. I know they will not believe you, but do not be afraid, tell
them anyway. Joachim told them so many years previously, but this time is different, for
it is the era of the spirit and there are more out there who are seeking than those who are
sitting in their buildings and waiting for Him to come.

 I must go now. I have calls to make. There are a few more I need to encourage. They are
caught, just like you, in the quagmire of tradition. Which god do I believe? Which god do
I follow? Their voices cry out. But I will be back. You will hear my voice as I lead you
into revelation about the state of the body of Christ which lost the plot.”

I watched Intuition walk away, and I pondered more about this life. Yes, for so many
years as I had looked up at the crucifix staring down at me I asked, “Who are you? How
do I find you.?” And one day I read the passage in Mathew that warned us that we would
be fooled by the Messiah. I trembled, and asked the Lord. “How will I know?” And
Intuition told me. “The Holy Spirit will tell you.”

And so He came, just a little voice speaking, but speaking in such a way that I knew I had
to listen. This was heavy, and I cried many a day as I realized our vanity and foolishness.
They killed so many because they thought that they were doing God a favour. I could
sense that this was why I received the consciousness of God so that He could use my
mind, eyes and hands, to reveal this and I realized that intuition is the direct sense and
consciousness that comes from God. So as God spoke to the prophets in the days of old,
so in my life He speaks through Intuition who then speaks to my spirit and then speaks to
me in my soul. It is like a flow of water. At first, like a dam wall I shut it off, because I
knew that the voice was speaking against Christianity that had got it wrong, and I did not
want to be the one to rock the boat, but He understood and even as I argued and fought
against these whisperings, so he gave me proof and I understood that it was my God who
lives within us who is speaking to me, and I had to be obedient or to forfeit that
relationship that I had with Him. It is amazing how He humbles Himself to speak to mere
mortals like me.

I look at religion that says everything is a heresy, everything is a cult, and everything is
of the occult, and then as I read that article by Brian Slender a clinical psychologist who
wrote articles on repressed emotions it revealed to me how those fortifications were
built around us because of ignorance in not knowing the “Holy Spirit” I myself came
tumbling down in my self-righteousness which suppressed my emotions, until I that day
came when I could finally step outside of Christianity and look inside it and realise as
Solomon did in his day that religion is all vanity, no matter what you believe. Religion is
about our goodness. Satan had a plan in the Garden of Eden, and that plan is still
working today. “Eat of the Tree of Knowledge!” He cries out, and we eat and we eat
abundantly. The tree of life we ignore.

It is against this that I am told to tell you that Jesus died for our sins, but this was to
satisfy their righteousness, those who accused them daily at the throne of God. The
Gnostics tried to warn us about the two gods but they were silenced and their words were
burnt. I read as much as I can about them, but it was difficult to understand. It was too
deep, but as Intuition came along and spoke so I understood about there being two gods. I
can understand that because I saw in Christianity the church and the popes were made
god and that their god murdered and plundered and caused havoc in the world. I also
know that Intuition is the “Holy Spirit” and that He leads me and guides me. First he
taught and then He used me to tell the world about God who created heaven and earth
that in doing went into the supernatural to create heaven and earth and if you want to find
him you need to go into the supernatural. He was invisible by now through His Spirit He
is becoming visible and in the future the veil will be completely removed, and not just
torn and then heaven and earth will become one. But to achieve this Satan and the powers
of darkness must be completely defeated. This is God’s vision of the lamb and the lion
living together in complete peace and harmony, combining both worlds, when mother
earth gets its act straight, so for now we have to leave this world to become part of the
supernatural.

 “You need to go beyond the boundaries that were set for you. You need to go beyond
what man has taught you. You need to go beyond your own limitations.” Intuition told
me. God is concealed from us, but is reached within us. He hides there silently waiting
for that moment. He is the Holy Spirit, which dwells inside of us. They did not know then
and they do not know now. “Jesus is alive waiting. This is a life transforming spirit.”

And the last message that I received on the 21st. of November 2006 as I search for a
publisher is from eManna from the writing of Watchman Nee which confirm what is
written here, under the title, A Kingdom of God is of the Divine Life they quote, Acts
1:3 To whom also He presented Himself alive after His suffering by many irrefutable
proofs, appearing to them through a period of forty days and speaking the things
concerning the kingdom of God.
Rom 14:17 For the kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness and
peace and joy in the Holy Spirit.

And they explain.

The kingdom of God is not a material kingdom visible to human sight; the kingdom of
God is a kingdom of the divine life. The kingdom of God is the spreading of Christ as life
into His believers to form a realm in which God rules in His life. The kingdom of God is
the ruling, the reigning, of God with all its blessing and enjoyment. It is the goal of the
gospel of God and of Jesus Christ. To enter into this kingdom people need to repent of
their sins and believe in the gospel (Mark 1:15) so that their sins may be forgiven and
that they may be regenerated by God to have the divine life, which matches the divine
nature of this kingdom (John 3:3, 5).

All the believers in Christ can share the kingdom in the church age for their enjoyment of
God in His righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit. It will become the kingdom of
Christ and of God for the overcoming believers to inherit and enjoy in the coming
kingdom age (1 Cor. 6:9-10), so that they may reign with Christ one thousand years (Rev.
20:4, 6). Then, as the eternal kingdom, it will be an eternal blessing of God's eternal life
for all of God's redeemed to enjoy in the new heaven and new earth for eternity.

And so at last it seemed that I came to the end of my life’s journey like Solomon I too
pondered. “Was this all a dream? Was this a mere figment of my imagination. Does
Intuition exist?” As l quietly wait a tune goes through my mind as a voice whispers.

                              May this Journey bring a blessing
                              May I rise on wings of faith
                               And at the end of my heart’s testing
                               With your likeness let me awake.

But as the words of the words of the song softly touched my heart so I sat and still sit
and wait for Him to come and take me home to meet Patsy who so patiently has
waited for me to end this journey. If this is the Way then one day soon after my toil
and sweat the Lord will take me through that gate and finally He will give me my
rest, and she and I will be together for ever in a joy that will bear no tear or sorrow for
He has paid our dues for then, now and for ever.


So from that day on, the scattering of the ashes, I moved on into the kingdom life and
Intuition came back time and time again, just as he promised and now with cancer and
emphysema threatening my life he was again with me. This time I was to be nailed to my
cross. Mat 10:38 He who doesn't take his cross and follow after me, isn't worthy of me,
but for those who take up the cross will find what I found and was given to me on the
19th of April 2010 when the Lord was to give me confirmation which is the writing of this
book to confirm the Christ has become a life-giving Spirit. As such, He is so available to
us that we can be joined to Him as one spirit. This is said in, 1Cor 2:12 But we have
received not the spirit of the world but the Spirit which is from God, that we may know
the things which have been graciously given to us by God; 15:45 ...the last Adam
became a life-giving Spirit. 6:17 But he who is joined to the Lord is one spirit.

eManna explain, Many of those who believe in God do not know the depths of God.
They know God only in a superficial way. This is true of Jews, Moslems, and the
majority of Christians. To know God only as Creator is to know Him very superficially.
Even medical students who study physiology may conclude that the human body must
have had a Creator. Through their study they may come to know God and acknowledge
Him as Creator. Others may know that God is sovereign and that He can provide
everything we need. But not even this is the knowledge of the deep things of God.

If we would know the depths of God, we must know that through incarnation God one
day became a man named Jesus. Through His crucifixion the Lord Jesus terminated the
old creation and released the divine life that it may be imparted into all who
believe in Him. Now, in resurrection, He is the life-giving Spirit who indwells our spirit
and who has become one spirit with us. We have a mingled spirit within us, our
regenerated human spirit mingled with the divine Spirit. This is a very
deep matter. Unfortunately, few Christians know these deep things.

After accomplishing redemption, this Christ has become a life- giving Spirit. As such, He
is so available to us that we can be joined to Him as one spirit. To know the depths of
God is to know Christ in many aspects as our eternal portion. Christ is the center of God's
economy, the portion given to us by God for our enjoyment, and the mysterious wisdom
hidden in God. And so I was to face my final attack, but God was with me and in this I
came to know and experience the Christ in you, the Christ strengthening your body, but
this all had to take place within the real breaking of my physical bldy. This is one thing
we have to take fliterally from the Bible.


                                        CHAPT 13

                                  THE FINAL ATTACK


This was told to me by Intuition who said, “You have one more battle to go through, with
Satan, and you have to defeat him.” I was waiting for the procedure to remove the stones
from my bladder, and this procedure was destined to be a complete failure. Now just
prior to this Doctor Sean Rogers unknowingly was trying to rob me of the glory of
defeating Satan? I say this, for he tried to have the treatment of my stones to be
transferred to doctors in Constantiaberg Hospital, which might have meant that this
procedure might then have been a success and instead it turned out to be the opposite.

Now there is no fault or blame to be laid on any person, for this was all predestined,
scripted in a predetermined plan to break the spirit man in John Hopkins, and to prevent
him from receiving his reward. So the plot went according to the script and Paul
Whittaker stood firm, he was adamant that as he had started the procedure, so he should
finish it.

I remained silent on the issue, and so almost a week after I was admitted to
Constantiaberg Hospital I was moved to Milnerton Clinic in order, not just sort out my
bladder problem, but to do battle with Satan. This might be difficult for prosperous
Christians to accept but there is the testimony of Jesus, Peter, Paul, Stephen, James. They
were warned. Peter was specifically marked, “Peter, Satan has asked for you,” Jesus told
him and as much as I describe here that Satan is to crush me.

This battle was on, on the Monday, the 12th of April at 11:30 a.m. Before they took me
into theater there were heavy discussions taking place, Doctors Hershon, Whittacker, and
Schoeman the anesthetist were concerned about my poor lung function. They all looked
at the history which pointed to a pathetic lung function, and focused not on the truth
which through my continuous observations which were recorded by hospital nursing staff
indicated that I had ample oxygen levels in my body to meet any emergency. My
saturation, which is oxygen levels in my blood, were at a constant 95-100 levels. This is
the normal reading, but as fate would have it these three wise men decided that the risk
was too great and wanted to give me nothing more than local anesthetic which was to be
administered through my spine by an epidural system. So early in the morning Doctor
Schoeman came into my ward to tell me that in the course of the day they would take me
into theatre and that he would give me this low spinal block. Again, I said very little,
except to thank him. My life was not in my hands.

A very, very unexpected call came through my cell phone. Elizabeth, my sister-in-law
who I had not seen for close to 10 years asked me, ”John, where are you now?” I
explained my circumstances and informed her that I was due to go into theatre for the
treatment of the stones. “Good, we’re coming to see you right away.” She said. They had
come to Cape Town to drop off a family member at the local airport and thus wanted to
kill two birds with one stone, and an hour later there came my family who I had not seen
for years, due to bitter family squabbles, and somehow now that we all knew the Lord all
the bitter memories of the past was gone and instead we were filled with a joy of the
Lord, as I told them how the Lord was coping with my cancer.

In the midst of this the nursing staff brought in the theatre clothing and began preparing
me for this fatal encounter that was predestined for me. I say predestined, for Intuition
was there. He had brought me this wonderful revelation of a family long forgotten, it was
like finding a jewel, and they had in a spiritual way a very important role to play, in my
life, on that day, but they now stood back as the nurses put the theatre gowns, stockings,
and head-cap on me. The family asked if they could wait for me while I was in theatre,
and I agreed, so off they went to the hospital restaurant for an early lunch, it was 11:30
a.m. and I was dressed and taken down to the theatre armed with an MP3 which
contained 275 gospel songs.

I was placed on the operating table and the anesthetist went about his business. I was
completely relaxed with music giving life to my dead body which by now felt as though
my legs were sunk into blocks of granite. With my knees bent and my calves resting on a
support it was not long and I could feel what felt like birds plucking at my anus, as they
do with each other when their diets go wrong. To the right of me was a large monitor,
above where the bright search lights which mirrored blue lightening like flashes which I
presumed came from the remote equipment that Paul was using. For the first hour all was
well, I had adjusted to the feelings around my annul area and focused on the words that
came from the gospel music, and then in the next moment it seemed that a brood of hens
had gone deep into my belly and were pulling out my innards, and Paul was finding that
his equipment was not producing the desired affect which he had hoped for. “It’s not
cutting!” He cried out, and he called for help, using his cell phone. “My God, this was
it!” The blue lights reflecting from the theatre lights gave the impression of the
viciousness of this attack on my body, as though it was the eyes of the dragon that was
devouring me.” Quietly I tried to explain to Doctor Schoeman that the pain was far too
severe, and almost begged him for more protection, but he shook his head. The low block
was in place. There was nothing I could do but physically demand them to stop, but this
thought never came to me and in this as I cried, “Oh, my God, why have you forsaken
me, why are you so far from helping me. Am I not your child? And even the prayer that
Jesus cried from his cross I cried, "My Father, if this cup can't pass away from me unless
I drink it, your will be done."

In that Intuition came in and told me I needed to endure, this is what it was about, I had to
take hold of the cross and as Jesus endured I had to endure for God’s purpose, and then as
though the spirit of Jesus Christ came into me so I focused not on the plucking going on
inside of me but instead I focused on the songs being sang and in this and I praised God
and thanked him as I heard Doctor Whittaker had a Doctor Joffee, who had responded to
the call for assistance and was assisting in whatever manner Paul had asked him, and
from this reaction I could gauge that Paul was under deep stress, and I the one with the
fowls pecking at my innards and witnessing the blue lightning flashing from the dragon
was lost in the work of the cross as I came up against the searing pain by saying, over and
over as Intuition was encouraging me as I repeated over, and over, “Satan, no matter what
you do you will not prevent me from receiving my prize. I do this for the glory of God.
The reward that awaits for me by far supersedes any pain I might suffer on the table
which alone was hurting my back. Yes, this fight had all the ingredients which are given
in the bible to enable us to understand the suffering and breaking that might await some.
For them this is a privilege, an honour, which I did not understand and certainly did not
expect, as I thought that with the Lord on my side this was to be a walk in the park, but it
is far, far greater and it this greatness was experienced in the pain I suffered for the cross.

Finally, the ordeal came to an end. The lights were switched off. The dragon was
defeated. I had the victory. The pain stopped, the light faded. After 2 and a half hours it
was finished. I was trembling from the cold, but there was no other symptoms after that
ordeal, and I asked Doctor Schoeman for my saturation figures and he told me, “It’s one-
hundred.” “Thank you,” That is all I wanted to hear. That was more important than
anything else, My God had pulled me through. Intuition had spoken me through it. My
blood was given the oxygen I needed. 100 is the saturation level for the average person,
so again, God showed me that he is the God of the living. I had been through the test.
Satan was defeated. And with God’s help I had survived it. This is God being glorified,
for without a shadow of doubt those 3 specialists saw a miracle.

Victoriously I was wheeled out of the theatre, stabalised in a recovery room where they
applied a huge nozzle which carried warm air to my body. A shiver was the only side-
affect that I felt, and then as they led me back to my ward, through the theatre door, my
spirit leapt and my ordeal completely forgotten as my eyes fell on my long lost family
who had waited to have this moment of glory with me, and the joy of seeing them
absolutely removed whatever bad feelings the pain might have left me with, and again all
I could do was to tell them how I experienced the work of the cross in my life as though
Jesus came to bear it for me, and by now the understanding of the concept, “co-heirs”
was becoming far clearer, as we through all of our trials and tribulations become more
like Jesus who now seems to be our mirror image, and that reality picture of heaven and
earth is coming closer together for me and it seems as though it will not be long and the
Jesus in me will step out of the cocoon I was born into and trapped from the day they
shouted at my mother, “Push!”

And this is the healing we require. God certainly heard my call, and responded. My
hospital records carry the true condition of my lungs which are finished in terms of man,
but not in terms of what God can do. I welcome an investigation by both science and the
church to disprove my claims of how God is alive and working in men He has chosen and
called, those who do the will of the Father. Isa 40:28 speaks of these capabilities of God.
“Have you not known? have you not heard? The everlasting God, Yahweh, the Creator of
the ends of the earth, doesn't faint, neither is weary; there is no searching of his
understanding. Isa 40:29 He gives power to the faint; and to him who has no might he
increases strength. Isa 40:30 Even the youths shall faint and be weary, and the young
men shall utterly fall: Isa 40:31 but those who wait for Yahweh shall renew their
strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; they
shall walk, and not faint.” And in Daniel there is a strengthening. Dan 10:18 Then there
touched me again one like the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me. Dan 10:19
He said, "Greatly beloved man, don't be afraid: peace be to you, be strong, yes, be
strong." When he spoke to me, I was strengthened, and said, "Let my lord speak; for you
have strengthened me."

So, strengthened by this traumatic experience, I could carry on with a life which
reminded me much of Paul’s treacherous journey, and this enabled me to accept Doctor
Whittacker’s plan for a further attempt at breaking up these stones. Obviously, he must
have been greatly disappointed that he could not achieve what he hoped, for I could sense
that there was a great desire to help me, so I appreciated that, and agreed to continue. The
following Wednesday Paul had equipped himself with ultrasound equipment, which were
to blast the stones, and I was wheeled into the theatre area. Doctor Schoeman came up to
me and apologetically assured me that he would give me further protection and I needed
to have no fear. There was not even an inkling of thought regarding that matter. “You do
what you have to do doctor,” I knew well enough that it was predestined, and it had to
happen, and that was important, not for that day but for my return home, and this is where
I am fully focused, and the world is completely lost. My life can expire any day but
eternity is for ever, and so I went into the theatre again armed with my MP3 and before I
realized it Paul had did what procedure he wanted and by the following Monday my
daughter came and took me back to Siyabonga, this time without a catheter.

I, for months after discovering that my diet of anti-oxidants was producing foreign
objects, had tried unsuccessfully to obtain pictures of cancer so that I could identify the
objects which appeared in my very bloody urine which I was passing, and now as I was
about to return home I had in my possession, not only samples of cancer, but a specimen
of my own, personal cancer, which matches my collection of urine samples induced
through the diet. This was God given, as was the blood which is created by the body to
fight the cancer. These are available foe examination. Doctor Joffee innocently supplied
another piece of vital information I needed on the cancer. What does it look like? This
knowledge came about when he had to attend to me after Doctor left for overseas.

In the last procedure I was fitted with another catheter which was to be there for only two
days, this meant that I was to leave on Friday the 16th of April. But prdestination was at
work in that my discharge was subject to my passing water before I left, and instead of
that I experienced tremendous pain and the nursing staff called in Doctor Joffee who
instructed that I was to be re-fitted with another catheter and on the Monday we would try
again, and it was over the weekend when doing his rounds that we spoke a while on
cancer, as a bit of debris came floating down the tube that led to a bag containing my
excreted urine. “What is that? I asked. He explained that it was the cancer. I then asked
him, “What does it look like?” and he gave me the answer that I searched for. “Its like
seaweed.”
This was what I searched for, the evidence that told me God does heal, and if we allow
him to finish what He started we will be blown out of our minds and then you might
understand God is supernatural and we must not read things as they are but to realize that
we exist in him, in His Divine Matrix, and therefore we need to be un-blinded to the
things of this world, like understanding healing, that we are already healed, and to find
that healing we have to live by no more than one moment at a time and that moment must
be under God’s control, and in this is our life source, our healing, death and rising.

If this peace of sea-weed as Doctor Joffee called it was put through a shredding machine
and put into a beaker which was filled with urine 60% urine and 40% bloods then you
can imagine what I was looking intro on the 16th of January 2010 when I was subjected to
a supernatural healing of my cancer which was taking place. I say this because something
in my body was shredding this sea-weed and I only became aware of it when I first
experienced a searing pain, my urethra became blocked. The pain lasted some 20 minutes
and I was rushed to the trauma unit at our local hospital where a catheter was fitted. I
returned to Siyabonga, and with nothing to do but lie in bed I started watching this
shredded pieces of cancer moving from my bladder into the bag. Then the catheter too
was blocked. This was followed by another bout of searing pain, and again I was rushed
to hospital where the catheter was now removed, and while she was working with the bag
I asked the duty doctor, as I looked at the bag filled with the urine, blood and shredded
cancer, “What is this?” “Its an infection she said.” However Intuition came through
strongly. “It’s cancer.” My body was eliminating the cancer, and these shredded pieces
and the blood were the dead.

I was given antibiotics and kept in hospital and after 2 days until my urine was clear, and
only then I returned to Siyabonga and immediately Intuition began speaking to me
regarding the harmful food we eat which ultimately leads to cancer and other diseases,
and that healing is in that food and also in our bodies, but to make this chemistry work,
which switched on and off in our (un-coded) DNA, and this requires complete Faith for
as I have described it was in the crushing of my body through the pain that I drew closer
to Jesus, until it felt that in fact we were one, and I was Jesus.

So with Intuition telling me about the food I asked Sharon for my computer and I was
again researching the websites. This time it was not the church but science which ignored
nutritional foods went about its own path of playing God and creating, for “profit” a cure
which they will never find for this is the heart of the “World” - “food and money.” Feed
them junk which will kill them and provide medicines which help to keep them alive and
give them the American Dream which fuels this merry go-round. I can say I was there on
this Ferris wheel.

I am not into money, fame or fortune and Intuition knowing this explained that the blood
in my urine was a good thing. It indicated that this meant a battle was raging between my
white blood-cells cells and the cancer. The role my blood played was much the same as
the role it plays when we cut ourselves. A rush of blood is sent to the infected area, and
the blood clears up the wound, but like in every battle someone had to lead the fight, and
this God does, as he did with my shredded cancer.

My research led me to changing my eating habits as I now began focusing on foods
which carried anti-oxidants and it seemed that tomatoes were at the top of the range.
Intuition then told me, drink the juice of the tomato, and in this I found that my blood
which had been clear for a few days now took on a reddish colour. In the urinal bottle I
noticed foreign objects which seemed to increase in conjunction with the change which
was taking place in my urine which became darker, and darker.

“Wow!” I had something great here I thought as science could use me as a guinea pig, if
they could attack the cancerous areas with loads and loads of anti-oxidants which is far
better than killing off the very cells God created in man in order for the body to heal
itself.

Armed with this huge discovery I made, I contacted the Cancer Association of S.A. in
Cape Town who informed that they do not involve themselves in actual research but
channel money to researches, and I then phoned the University of Stellenbosch who I
believe receive large sums of money to carry out research. So I tried to phone them with
my “Tomato” theory, and must have sounded crazy. “Why would any one want to use a
human being, despite them having cancer, from being a guinea pig, and especially one
who wants us to examine the cancer he is passing in his urine. This is madness. However
on the internet there are cases of “Cancer-Sniffing Dogs Giving Scientists a Leg Up.
Reported by Katie Leavitt - Though still in preliminary stages, French researchers have
reported that dogs may be able to smell a man's urine and tell if he has prostate cancer.
In ScienceDaily (Feb. 5, 2008) — An experimental biomarker test developed by
researchers at the University of Michigan more accurately detects prostate cancer than
any other screening method currently in use, according to a study published in the
February 1 issue of Cancer Research, a journal of the American Association for Cancer
Research. The researchers say a simple urine test that screens for the presence of four
different RNA molecules accurately identified 80 percent of patients in a study who were
later found to have prostate cancer, and was 61 percent effective in ruling out disease in
other study participants.

This is far more accurate than the PSA blood test currently in use worldwide, which can
accurately detect prostate cancer in men with the disease but which also identifies many
men with enlarged prostate glands who do not develop cancer,

Reuters updated 4:38 p.m. ET June 1, 2010

WASHINGTON - A urine test can help doctors better spot prostate cancer than either the
current blood test or a rectal exam alone, U.S. researchers reported Tuesday.

They said Gen-Probe's Progensa PCA3 test caught about half the actual cases of prostate
cancer in men who had abnormal PSA levels or digital rectal exams, and had about a 20
percent "false positive" rate.

"That's pretty good, actually," said Dr. David Crawford of the University of Colorado
School of Medicine, who helped lead the study. This is far more accurate than the PSA
blood test currently in use worldwide, which can accurately detect prostate cancer in men
with the disease but which also identifies many men with enlarged prostate glands who
do not develop cancer,

Anyway I eventually found someone who I at least could speak to and I gave him my
research documents which I found on the internet which states Scientists have for the first
time discovered that genetic information taken from molecules found inside bubbles of
fat in a man's urine could be a useful new biomarker for showing whether his prostate
cancer is aggressive or not.

The study is the work of lead author Dr Jonas Nilsson, who is based at the VU University
Medical Centre in Amsterdam, The Netherlands, and is to be published today, 13 May, in
the British Journal of Cancer.

Exosomes are tiny capsules of fat that contain genetic material called RNA that comes
directly from tumors. The idea is that by looking at the RNA molecules the researchers
can tell which genes are turned on and off in that particular person's cancer.

While exomes are found in urine of people with and without cancer, some cancer cells
appear to shed a lot more of them.

Until now, the biomarkers used to diagnose prostate cancer have been proteins, for
example the PSA test that uses prostate specific antigen.

But Nilsson and colleagues have developed a new way that analyses the genetic
instructions themselves, which is what goes wrong when cancer develops.

Different genes are switched on an off in different cancers, and the patterns are also
different depending on whether the cancer is aggressive or dormant. By analysing the
RNA molecules shed by the cancer cells, Nilsson and colleagues say it should be possible
to see which pattern corresponds to aggressive prostate cancer.

This method could be used to develop a diagnostic test that helps doctors decide which
prostate cancers are aggressive and need to be treated right away, and which can be left
untreated and just monitored incase they need treatment later.

Invasive treatment for prostate cancer carries risk of long term incontinence and
impotence, so it is important that this is not done unless absolutely necessary, hence
reliability of diagnosis is a vital area of prostate cancer research.

Prostate cancer is the most common cancer in men in the UK, where about 34,000 men
are newly diagnosed and 10,000 men die from the disease every year.

Nilsson said:

"We hope that this innovative approach to studying prostate cancer will reveal new
biomarkers for aggressive tumours."

"Tumour-derived RNA is preserved in these capsules and gives us an insight into the
genetics of an individual's tumour," he added.

Dr Lesley Walker, director of cancer information at Cancer Research UK, said the study
showed a fresh approach to the elusive challenge of finding a reliable biomarker for
prostate cancer.

"It's still unclear what the best treatment approach is for early prostate cancer, so it's
important we find answers to this as soon as possible," said Walker, adding that:

"Distinguishing the aggressive tumours that must be treated from those that don't need
treatment will go a long way towards resolving this issue."

"Prostate cancer-derived urine exosomes: a novel approach to biomarkers for prostate
cancer."
Nilsson et al.
British Journal of Cancer, May 2009.


                                              14

                     THERE’S ,MORE TO LIFE THAN CANCER



Up until the breaking of my body this research to find a cure for cancer was uppermost
on my mind but on the way from hospital to Siyabonga my daughter and I were
discussing the breaking of my body and how Intuition was helping me to smash through
the pain barrier, and the prayers where I felt that God had abandoned me, and the prayer
about the cup passing and if not then helping me endure what could only be God’s will,
and then when Sharon brought out her Bible and quoted from Psalm 22 the revelation of
Christ in me was confirmed by my exact cries to God. Yes, it was at this moment where it
seemed that Jesus Christ and I became one person, and this is, what our life’s journey is
about, which is to be Jesus, and this confirmation message proved far more important
than a cure for cancer. So I have not worried about consuming tomato juice or anything
else which might reverse the cancer, or prolong my life. I have what I need inside of me
Jesus Christ, and it is Jesus Christ who must take me on the last part of my journey, and
all he does is to use my broken body. I have strength only to sit here on my bed and to
write Jesus Christ into your life. Cancer does not feature in my life. It might be
devouring in my body but I give it zero power over myself.

Therefore, according to my experience we might call for healing of our physical body, or
we can allow God to exercise His will in our predestined lives. This is the dichotomy that
the Christian faces today, my will or God’s will.

Healing which is spoken about so often in the church that it seems even to supersede
salvation and can be construed as being part of the church armour, especially as it is used
by modern Christianity to bring people into church where they are told that millions are
healed every day. I do believe in healing, having healed others, and experiencing God’s
mercy in my life. He most certainly will, and can heal. I have experienced such healing,
but that is in line with His will, to be used for His purpose. If we look at the Hebrew we
find the word râphâ' râphâh which means: to mend (by stitching), that is, (figuratively)
to cure: - cure, (cause to) heal, physician, repair, X thoroughly, make whole.

Watchman Nee, in the “Spiritual Man” writes in the chapter on “God As Life Of Body”
We wish to underscore the fact that God’s life is adequate not only to heal sickness but
also to preserve us strong and healthy. (Thus to help we need a good anti-oxidant diet.)
God as our might enables us to overcome both illness and weakness. He does not heal
so that we afterwards by our natural energy. (Thus go back to sin and live unhealthy
lives.) He is to be energy to our body so that we may live by Him and find power for all
of His service.

Therefore, God does not heal one part, He heals the whole. He heals the soul. The flesh
is temporary, but the soul is permanent. On the 15 May 2010 Watchman Nee again
confirms my writing on healing which is completely misunderstood by almost every
Christian. He quotes from John 11:6 When therefore he heard that he was sick, he stayed
two days in the place where he was. John 11:39 Jesus said, "Take away the stone."
Martha, the sister of him who was dead, said to him, "Lord, by this time there is a stench,
for he has been dead four days." John11:25 Jesus said to her, "I am the resurrection and
the life. He who believes in me, though he die, yet will he live
 Why was it that the Lord waited for two days instead of going immediately upon
receiving the news of Lazarus’ sickness? Strictly speaking, the Lord waited for two days
because he would not only heal people; rather he would enliven us. The Lord never heals
according to our understanding; he heals by enlivening, according to the old concept,
healing means to reform or to improve you.

And so I wait for my life’s journey to come to an end, and I wait, and I pray, and have
faith to believe God will bless me mightily as He blessed Enoch and told in Heb 11:5 By
faith, Enoch was taken away, so that he wouldn't see death, and he was not found,
because God translated him. For he has had testimony given to him that before his
translation he had been well pleasing to God.

Yes, in death I have great hope and expectation, for I know the kingdom does not stop
here but continues into eternity, and in this is my reward of eternal life as co-heir with
Jesus, who I will see before I go. This message I tried to covey to others.

This is what I wrote.



DOES JESUS HEAL
   •   Posted by john hopkins on October 21, 2009 at 2:26amI

   I am a spiritual counselor at a drug restoration ministry and I was diagnosed with
   cancer of the prostate in 2005. My PSA test registered at 18 and this indicated that
   there was a possibility of cancer. They did a biopsy that tested positive for cancer. I
   was at the T4 stage. This indicated that the cancer had gone beyond the prostrate but
   had not reached the lymph nodes. The doctor at Constantiaberg hospital informed me
   that the removal of my testes was necessary, for this would dry up the major source of
   testosterone in the body. So the orchiectomy was done and then early in this year,
   2009 I noticed there were specks of blood in my urine. I told my urologist and he sent
   me for blood tests which came back with tests of low PSA readings, [this doctor told
   me that I had a bladder infection and gave me a prescription for antibiotics.] but 10
   months later I am now saddled with cancer not only of the prostate but also of the
   bladder and it has passed onto the lymph nodes.

   Living the life of a spiritual man poses a big problem for me in that I have to decline
   any human intervention, and I declined to have chemo therapy or radiation and will
   not even take a headache tablet. This might sound very foolish or naïve, but it is a test
   of my faith for the Word of God says, in Mat 11:30 for my yoke [is] easy and my
   burden is light. So my reply to that is, “Okay Lord, you take my cancer and I will
   carry your burden,” and I know that yes, my body will die, I will not be healed, but I
   will be free of the pain and the symptoms of not being able to urinate freely, and to
   test whether in fact my faith and belief is true and strong. My cancer of both the
   prostate and bladder was diagnosed in May so it is six months ago and I have had no
   pain or discomfort to speak of.

At this stage I had no pain and I expected none In this I was certainly wrong about the
pain, but I also understand that there is a physical pain, which focuses on the pure flesh,
and there is a physical pain but the focus is on the spiritual side, and in this is a power
which enables one to praise God under the most horrific circumstances and under
tremendous pain. In this power is God’s glory, and in this we see that God is far greater
than the pain we experience, that in the end we say, “Satan, I don’t care how much pain
you exert on me, you will not break me. I will not forfeit my reward, I will not fail doing
what I was called to do.

The irony of my hours of pain, might be the cancer, but it was mans’ intervention which
caused the4 actual pain. I only suffered on night of cancer-induced pain which was in my
kidneys and in passing urine. It was this pain which brought in Doctor Whitacker who a
year earlier had carried out the procedure for the biopsy, which proved positive, and he
has remained my urologist.

Reply by Joe McCleskey on October 23, 2009 at 3:10pm

       Aloha John,
       You are in a difficult position. Your faith will probably not heal you with out
       intervention. One of my pastors suggested that pain is part of God's healing plan.
       It's sorta like the man on the roof of his flooded floating house rejecting help from
       the row boat, the power boat, and the Helicopter.
       My faith has never been very strong, and my cancer treatment made life very
       difficult these past couple of years. Even those of great faith can and do have
       health problems. It is part of the human experience. It is the basis of Jesus on the
       cross, accepting the pain and death, so that we know God has felt our hurts, pains,
       and problems. To die from prostate cancer is I've heard, very painful. At some
       point in your journey, your close friends will suffer emotional pain in your chosen
       path. To be foolish or naive is an easy choice. Choosing help from God, even
       modern medical treatment, is possibly accepting help from that row boat ......
       Faith, Hope, & Love,
       Joe 68 Hamakua Coast

Reply by john hopkins on October 24, 2009 at 2:01am

       Hi Joe

       Yes, I agree it is a very difficult position to be in, and maybe even very foolish,
       but if there is a God who claims He is who He is then who am I to doubt Him
       especially as I experience Him in my life. God calls us to surrender all and to trust
       Him. I have given Him my all including my cancer, and I take up His burden
       which is light, so I try and help save people where I can. So far in this surrender
       God has proved to me that he is in control of the situation.
       I did not make this decision blindly,. First, God told me I was to die even though
       my urologist told me that I was crazy when I told him my cancer was out of
       remission and was back, he still doesn’t know. Then the Lord told me to surrender
       my flesh and in Luke 10:19 His Word told me, “Behold, I give unto you power to
       tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing
       shall by any means hurt you.”

       Joe, I’m going for the prize, the promise that God has made to those who believe
       and endure, so I focus on one thing, and one thing alone, Him. I do not take my
       eyes nor my mind off God. I do not look at cancer and as far as I am concerned I
       do not have cancer God has it. Now please do not do what I do, for God must lead
       you into what you do, I am merely sharing with the Christian public what a
       believer in God is doing, the end result will tell whether I was crazy or not as I
       believe that I will be raptured, My opinion is expressed on my website
       http://elumnae.ning.com if you’re interested.

Reply by Kenneth Stokes on December 30, 2009 at 10:00pm
       I was once a firm believer in the power of prayer. I had faith and I was not healed.
       Now I think it is all wishful thinking. Perhaps it was necessary in a time when
       there were no medical treatments. Now I let God heal me through the wisdom and
       knowledge he has given my doctors. I have no prostate, but my life and health are
       wonderful. Kenneth


Reply by john hopkins on February 10, 2010 at 6:15am

       Hello Kenneth, I am sorry for not having responded sooner but I was taken to a
       care center for my cancer where I am recovering not through chemo or radiation
       but by nourishing my blood which is fighting the illness. The blood is what God
       gave us to fight infection. Now the power of prayer can only work when you have
       a relationship with Jesus Christ, and to have that you must not only repent and be
       born again but you must surrender your life to the Lord.

       I quote here the words I share on a Christian forum to tell them that we have a
       promise from God that we can rely on, and I firmly believe in that promise.

       If you can truly believe the word in Isaiah 53 that we were healed by his stripes,
       and that God has a plan to prosper us then you will know that all we go through is
       a storm. I trusted in God and I have the privilege of seeing what no man has seen,
       his own prostate cancer cells going down the toilet after being led by the Holy
       Spirit and told me to not only eat tomatoes but to drink the juice and the next day
       my beautiful what we thought healthy, green urine turned a dark, dark red. It
       looked like black velvet, or a glass of red wine, in the wee jug. The day after I
       drank my first glass of tomato juice I saw these little things with long tails
       floating. I poured my urine into a clear glass and there it was, proof that the blood
       that we destroy by chemo and radiation therapy was casting these demon things
       out of my body.

       I have debated much on this website and shared my belief in Jesus Christ, and I
       can assure you it is a time like this with cancer having gone from the prostate to
       the bladder and lymph gland that one can see the wonders of God and understand
       the Word of God which tells us that we have the victory over death, and knowing
       that this is the last fight we have against Satan, and that he was already defeated
       2000 years ago on the cross, and I now sleep through the storm. To achieve this I
       surrendered my cancer to him and now the contents in my wee jug is proving that
       indeed he does heel, therefore, my advice to the world is to repent, be born again
       and surrender your whole, whole life to God, and He will keep you safe. |AT the
       moment I am in a boat in rough, rough waters and am fast asleep. As pain and
       suffering is experienced by victims of this horrible disease so I received Shekinah
       Glory and thanked God for the great opportunity he has given me, for cancer to
       me is not an illness but an opportunity to enable God to be glorified in my
       weakness.


I CAN CONFIRM THAT JESUS DOES HEAL AND THAT HEALING IS IN THE
BLOOD


   •   On 21 October I posted the topic on this website, “FINDING OUT DOES JESUS
       HEAL.”

This is what I wrote.

I am a spiritual counselor at a drug restoration ministry and I was diagnosed with cancer
of the prostate in 2005. My PSA test registered at 18 and this indicated that there was a
possibility of cancer. They did a biopsy that tested positive for cancer. I was at the T4
stage. This indicated that the cancer had gone beyond the prostrate but had not reached
the lymph nodes. The doctor informed me that the removal of my testes was necessary,
for this would dry up the major source of testosterone in the body. So the orchiectomy
was done and then early in this year, 2009 I noticed there were specks of blood in my
urine. I told my urologist and he sent me for blood tests which came back with tests of
low PSA readings, but 10 months later I am now saddled with cancer not only of the
prostate but also of the bladder and it has passed onto the lymph nodes.

Living the life of a spiritual man poses a big problem for me in that I have to decline any
human intervention, and I declined to have chemo therapy or radiation and will not even
take a headache tablet. This might sound very foolish or naïve, but it is a test of my faith
for the Word of God says, in Mat 11:30 For my yoke [is] easy, and my burden is light. So
my reply to that is, “Okay Lord, you take my cancer and I will carry your burden,” and I
know that yes, my body will die, I will not be healed, but I will be free of the pain and the
symptoms of not being able to urinate freely, and to test whether in fact my faith and
belief is true and strong. My cancer of both the prostate and bladder was diagnosed in
May so it is six months ago and I have had no pain or discomfort to speak of.15 minutes
left to edit your comment

The response to this was an argument against Christianity and John Cochrane responded
by asking me to move on as I was hijacking the suffering ordeal that Vince is going
through. Well I moved on and I believe that I must be about the only person in the world
who witnesses the fight which goes on in our bodies as it fights the cancer. I have
stumped researches at a local university in South Africa who like Christianity, who from
312 A.D. till this day, are so filled with their own theories, and likewise science today
cannot see beyond antibiotics, chemo and radiation.

       In June 2005 it was found that the cancer had gone beyond the prostate and had
       settled in the lymph gland, well I had one bad experience and that was when a
       large chunk of the cancer blocked my urine flow. This was on 15 January. I was
       rushed to hospital where I was fitted with a catheter, and it was only then that I
       witnessed large pieces of the cancer. The doctor who was on duty could not
       identify the pieces of cancer but could identify the protein which was floating on
       the top. That night I was kept in hospital and was fed intravenously with
       antibiotics and in two days my urine returned to its original colour, and the on
       searching the internet I was led to food which they claim not only prevents
       cancer, but can heal, and so I began nourishing my body which God told me in
       2007 that I had given it to Satan, and I needed to claim it back, and that is what I
       an doing and, the result of it is that other than the blood in my urine, I have had no
       physical rexperience of pain or interference of my urine flow. So, as far as I am
       concerned, I am already healed. I took a huge step in faith and so far it is paying
       off, and I can testify to this by my daily living which is to encourage other


Reply by Terry Herbert on February 12, 2010 at 3:34pm

       I didn't know that there were universities in South Africa in 312 A.D. The things
       you learn on this site - amazing.

Reply by john hopkins on February 13, 2010 at 6:32am

       Thanks Terry, but it would seem that my message was lost on you. What I was
       trying to say is that Christianity should move beyond the cross and salvation and
       find the true purpose for God having sent Jesus Christ to die for the sins of man
       which was to satisfy the righteous Pharisees and Sadducees. Jesus came to show
       us a new way of life and in this life is healing which is contained in our junk DNA
       which with the blood induces the white cells to discharge the rogue genes formed
       because of our abuse of His temple which is our body. Thus we need to hand both
       body and soul back to God, and to lead a spiritual life and to nourish His temple
       by eating food that not pleases the flesh, our eyes or our taste buds which
       encourages all the toxics which eventually kills off the good cells and this is as
much a sin as the sins for which Jesus died.

Gen 9:5 I will surely require your blood of your lives. At the hand of every animal
I will require it. At the hand of man, even at the hand of every man's brother, I
will require the life of man.
Deu 12:23 Only be sure that you don't eat the blood: for the blood is the life; and
you shall not eat the life with the flesh.
Jer 30:13 There is none to plead your cause, that you may be bound up: you have
no healing medicines.
Eze 47:12 By the river on the bank of it, on this side and on that side, shall grow
every tree for food, whose leaf shall not wither, neither shall the fruit of it fail: it
shall bring forth new fruit every month, because the waters of it issue out of the
sanctuary; and the fruit of it shall be for food, and the leaf of it for healing.
Rev 22:2 in the middle of its street. On this side of the river and on that was the
tree of life, bearing twelve kinds of fruits, yielding its fruit every month. The
leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.
Nah 3:19 There is no healing your wound, for your injury is fatal. All who hear
the report of you clap their hands over you; for who hasn't felt your endless
cruelty?
Mal 4:2 But to you who fear my name shall the sun of righteousness arise with
healing in its wings. You will go out, and leap like calves of the stall.

Science now needs to delve into the junk, un-coded genes, that it may learn that
indeed there is a God and that in Jesus Christ he has prepared His temple which
will enable each and every person to become, not religious, but to be like Jesus.
As far as I am concerned both science and Christianity have lost it, and if you
think I am wrong then try and find pictures of cancer cells on the internet. I have
specimen bottles filled with these little creatures, and the only reason that I can
speak on this subject is because I am the only person in the world who has said no
to chemo and radiation and with every drop of urine that passes through I can see
the creatures, and I bottle them, for a day when someone might say give them to
us and let us study the creatures

Now Terry, I dare you to read my testimony, titled “The Rose Beyond the Wall”
on the website www.thekingdomonline.com and to read about my wife who died
from chemo and radiation, and what decided me against using these methods
designed by scientists, and rather trust in the chemistry given by God, and so far I
can write on to say that indeed, God does heal, as I feel absolutely no pain, no
side affects, no fear as Sergio so bravely writes about, though I can feel which
area of my body is being worked on, and if you looked at my blood it is the colour
of red wine which doctors would say is a infection my temp is 35.5, so in my
pinion the blood in my urine is a sign that cancer is indeed present and that my
body is fighting it, and for this I give God the glory who made us perfect and with
the ability to fight disease.

Then while you are about it you might as well read the other books I have posted
       on the site and you will realise that God is the Devine Matrix and that he has
       predestined us to go through life with things like cancer, for the remedy is there, it
       is in the blood and in the life of Jesus. If we can understand the greeater plan that
       He has for us then we will sell everything and give it to the poor.



Reply by E. Michael D. ("Mike") Scott on February 13, 2010 at 8:13am

       Dear John:

       I think we all appreciate that you have strong religious beliefs and opinions.
       However, I also think that this is a site about prostate cancer and medical care and
       not about religious belief.

       I am shutting off any further discussion on this topic since, as the site moderator, I
       see no helpful future to this particular discussion for the majority of those who
       participate in discussions on this site, regardless of their religious viewpoints

So that brought my participation to an end. It seemed that this website is not looking at
the suffering but trying to promote the medical aspect as the only solution.

But in my absence from the website it appears that there are others who are also looking
at the nutritional side, so I am not too far off on that score.


The nutritional side of dealing with
cancer
   •   Posted by David Lester on February 15, 2010 at 5:04pm



 One of the most startling aspects of my experience in dealing with a Gleason 9 prostate
cancer diagnosis was the apparent obliviousness of EVERY mainstream specialist I saw
in the last 9 months to the relevance of diet to what was going on. Every time I asked the
urologist, the oncologist, or general surgeon (who repaired the incisional hernia), what I
could or should be doing in terms of diet to get ready for, recover from, or continue my
life I got blank looks or blow off responses like "don't smoke or drink too much". The
day I got diagnosed I called a long time friend who works with advanced cancer and
diabetes patients and asked for advice. She told me to get a good juicer; juice with five
or more different colored vegetables, fresh ginger and fresh garlic, every day; to
eliminate all refined sugar from my diet; to reduce the amount or red meat I ate; and to
avoid foods that were produced using fermentation such as wine and beer, and breads
made with yeast. In the six weeks before my initial surgery I lost 15 pounds, dropped my
blood sugar from the 130's to the 90;s, my blood pressure from 142/80 to 98/64, and
generally felt better than I had in years.

I believe it is no accident that I recovered from both surgeries rapidly and was able to
return to a normal life very quickly. The collateral benefit was that I had something very
tangible to be doing while I was waiting for the surgery and that it had a very positive
impact on my mental as well as physical well being. It was important to me to be able to
be doing something for myself and not just wait to be "cured".

My question is whether or not others have had a similar experience of this apparent
disconnect in the minds of cancer specialists between what we eat and our ability to
recover from the disease.



I am a spiritual counselor at a drug restoration ministry and I was diagnosed with cancer
of the prostate in 2005. My PSA test registered at 18 and this indicated that there was a
possibility of cancer. They did a biopsy that tested positive for cancer. I was at the T4
stage. This indicated that the cancer had gone beyond the prostrate but had not reached
the lymph nodes. The doctor informed me that the removal of my testes was necessary,
for this would dry up the major source of testosterone in the body. So the orchiectomy
was done and then early in this year, 2009 I noticed there were specks of blood in my
urine. I told my urologist and he sent me for blood tests which came back with tests of
low PSA readings, but 10 months later I am now saddled with cancer not only of the
prostate but also of the bladder and it has passed onto the lymph nodes.

Living the life of a spiritual man poses a big problem for me in that I have to decline any
human intervention, and I declined to have chemo therapy or radiation and will not even
take a headache tablet. This might sound very foolish or naïve, but it is a test of my faith
for the Word of God says, in Mat 11:30 For my yoke [is] easy, and my burden is light. So
my reply to that is, “Okay Lord, you take my cancer and I will carry your burden,” and I
know that yes, my body will die, I will not be healed, but I will be free of the pain and the
symptoms of not being able to urinate freely, and to test whether in fact my faith and
belief is true and strong. My cancer of both the prostate and bladder was diagnosed in
May so it is six months ago and I have had no pain or discomfort to speak of.


The response to this was an argument against Christianity and John Cochrane responded
by asking me to move on as I was hijacking the suffering ordeal that Vince is going
through. Well I moved on and I believe that I must be about the only person in the world
who witnesses the fight which goes on in our bodies as it fights the cancer. I have
stumped researches at a local university in South Africa who like Christianity, who from
312 A.D. till this day, are so filled with their own theories, and likewise science today
cannot see beyond antibiotics, chemo and radiation.
In June 2005 it was found that the cancer had gone beyond the prostate and had settled in
the lymph gland, well I had one bad experience and that was when a large chunk of the
cancer blocked my urine flow. This was on 15 January. I was rushed to hospital where I
was fitted with a catheter, and it was only then that I witnessed large pieces of the cancer.
The doctor who was on duty could not identify the pieces of cancer but could identify the
protein which was floating on the top. That night I was kept in hospital and was fed
intravenously with antibiotics and in two days my urine returned to its original colour,
and the on searching the internet I was led to food which they claim not only prevents
cancer, but can heal, and so I began nourishing my body which God told me in 2007 that
I had given it to Satan, and I needed to claim it back, and that is what I an doing and, the
result of it is that other than the blood in my urine, I have had no physical rexperience
of pain or interference of my urine flow. So, as far as I am concerned, I am already
healed. I took a huge step in faith and so far it is paying off, and I can testify to this by
my daily living which is to encourage other.

Reply by Terry Herbert on February 12, 2010 at 3:34pm
       I didn't know that there were universities in South Africa in 312 A.D. The things
       you learn on this site - amazing.

Reply by john hopkins on February 13, 2010 at 6:32am

       Thanks Terry, but it would seem that my message was lost on you. What I was
       trying to say is that Christianity should move beyond the cross and salvation and
       find the true purpose for God having sent Jesus Christ to die for the sins of man
       which was to satisfy the righteous Pharisees and Sadducees. Jesus came to show
       us a new way of life and in this life is healing which is contained in our junk DNA
       which with the blood induces the white cells to discharge the rogue genes formed
       because of our abuse of His temple which is our body. Thus we need to hand both
       body and soul back to God, and to lead a spiritual life and to nourish His temple
       by eating food that not pleases the flesh, our eyes or our taste buds which
       encourages all the toxics which eventually kills off the good cells and this is as
       much a sin as the sins for which Jesus died.

       Gen 9:5 I will surely require your blood of your lives. At the hand of every animal
       I will require it. At the hand of man, even at the hand of every man's brother, I
       will require the life of man.
       Deu 12:23 Only be sure that you don't eat the blood: for the blood is the life; and
       you shall not eat the life with the flesh.
       Jer 30:13 There is none to plead your cause, that you may be bound up: you have
       no healing medicines.
       Eze 47:12 By the river on the bank of it, on this side and on that side, shall grow
       every tree for food, whose leaf shall not wither, neither shall the fruit of it fail: it
       shall bring forth new fruit every month, because the waters of it issue out of the
       sanctuary; and the fruit of it shall be for food, and the leaf of it for healing.
       Rev 22:2 in the middle of its street. On this side of the river and on that was the
       tree of life, bearing twelve kinds of fruits, yielding its fruit every month. The
       leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.
       Nah 3:19 There is no healing your wound, for your injury is fatal. All who hear
       the report of you clap their hands over you; for who hasn't felt your endless
       cruelty?
       Mal 4:2 But to you who fear my name shall the sun of righteousness arise with
       healing in its wings. You will go out, and leap like calves of the stall.

       Science now needs to delve into the junk, un-coded genes, that it may learn that
       indeed there is a God and that in Jesus Christ he has prepared His temple which
       will enable each and every person to become, not religious, but to be like Jesus.
       As far as I am concerned both science and Christianity have lost it, and if you
       think I am wrong then try and find pictures of cancer cells on the internet. I have
       specimen bottles filled with these little creatures, and the only reason that I can
       speak on this subject is because I am the only person in the world who has said no
       to chemo and radiation and with every drop of urine that passes through I can see
       the creatures, and I bottle them, for a day when someone might say give them to
       us and let us study the creatures

       Now Terry, I dare you to read my testimony, titled “The Rose Beyond the Wall”
       on the website www.thekingdomonline.com and to read about my wife who died
       from chemo and radiation, and what decided me against using these methods
       designed by scientists, and rather trust in the chemistry given by God, and so far I
       can write on to say that indeed, God does heal, as I feel absolutely no pain, no
       side affects, no fear as Sergio so bravely writes about, though I can feel which
       area of my body is being worked on, and if you looked at my blood it is the colour
       of red wine which doctors would say is a infection my temp is 35.5, so in my
       pinion the blood in my urine is a sign that cancer is indeed present and that my
       body is fighting it, and for this I give God the glory who made us perfect and with
       the ability to fight disease.

       Then while you are about it you might as well read the other books I have posted
       on the site and you will realise that God is the Devine Matrix and that he has
       predestined us to go through life with things like cancer, for the remedy is there, it
       is in the blood and in the life of Jesus. If we can understand the greeater plan that
       He has for us then we will sell everything and give it to the poor.

Reply by E. Michael D. ("Mike") Scott on February 13, 2010 at 8:13am

       Dear John:

       I think we all appreciate that you have strong religious beliefs and opinions.
       However, I also think that this is a site about prostate cancer and medical care and
       not about religious belief.

       I am shutting off any further discussion on this topic since, as the site moderator, I
       see no helpful future to this particular discussion for the majority of those who
       participate in discussions on this site, regardless of their religious viewpoints.

       Then I found something on the website who is both a surgeon and was a victim
       and understands what Intuition was explaining to me that it was only the money
       that cancer generates that prevents us from finding a cure, but the day when they
       place value to human life rather than profits will a cure be found, which is in the
       body. This piece I append below is taken from the website
       http://www.drday.com/crs.htm




      Should I have chemotherapy and/or
           radiation - - or surgery?
Please bear with me through this important illustration. Is a headache caused by a
deficiency of aspirin? The answer, of course, is NO! Then why do we take aspirin for a
headache? What does aspirin do? Headache is NOT a disease. It is a symptom. It just
means that you have a pain or ache in your head. Aspirin covers up or decreases the
symptom (which is the headache) without addressing the real CAUSE of the headache
itself.

Headaches are caused by a number of conditions including tension, stress, lack of
drinking enough water, eating the wrong foods, caffeine-withdrawal, to name a few.
Addressing THESE CAUSES is the answer to eliminating headache.

By the same reasoning, is Cancer CAUSED by a deficiency of chemotherapy or a
deficiency of radiation? Of course not!

Do chemotherapy and radiation both actually CAUSE CANCER? Absolutely, yes
they both do, as is well-documented in the medical literature as shown in my video
"Cancer Doesn't Scare Me Anymore."

Then if chemotherapy and radiation ACTUALLY CAUSE CANCER why are they
used to TREAT cancer? Because doctors are not taught the real causes of cancer. In fact,
they are taught that no one knows the cause of cancer.

But the cause of cancer IS KNOWN! You can even read about it in the newspapers.
The Harvard School of Public Health admits that at least 65% of ALL cancers could be
prevented by a change in diet and lifestyle. Actually, the figure is closer to 99% in my
opinion, but still that's a great admission on their part. So there we have the cause: the
wrong diet and lifestyle.
So what do we do to get well? It's NOT difficult to figure out. We GET WELL by
CHANGING our diet and lifestyle!!

We all develop cancerous cells in our body every day. If our immune system is working
properly, the immune cells will destroy the cancer cells. However, if the immune system
is NOT working properly, the cancer cells will build up and we will have a tumor, either
of microscopic size or one that is palpable (it can be felt) or one that shows up on some
diagnostic test.

So if cancer is a result of the immune system NOT working properly, how do we rebuild
the immune system so it WILL work properly? We rebuilt it naturally by the 10 step
method that is detailed on my video "You Can't Improve on God!"

Chemotherapy and radiation DESTROY the immune system, the ONLY system in
our body that gets us well and keeps us well from EVERY disease! Chemotherapy and
radiation also destroy cells indiscriminately. Chemotherapy is poison and kills cells by
poisoning them. It is a chemical and, of course, is unable to tell a cancer cell from a non-
cancer cell. That's why a person's hair falls out and they get so sick and vomit, because
the chemotherapy kills cells indiscriminately. The explanation the doctor gives to justify
using chemotherapy is that the chemotherapy tends to kill the cells that are the fastest
growing or the fast-dividing cells, thus it will kill MORE cancer cells than normal cells.
And this is true. But it kills so MANY normal cells, particularly the immune cells, that
the patient often dies from the TREATMENT rather than from the cancer!

Radiation burns out the cancer. It burns everything in its pathway. It also, like
chemotherapy, kills cells absolutely indiscriminately and it destroys the immune system.

When the immune system is so severely damaged by chemotherapy or radiation, it can no
longer restrain the spread of cancer. It is common after these methods of treatment to find
that soon the cancer has returned and spread everywhere!

So how about cutting out the cancer! Does that get rid of it? Here's another illustration.
If you have the chicken pox, would you go to a surgeon and ask him or her to surgically
remove all of the chicken pox marks in your skin so you would then be well from the
chicken pox? Of course not. You would still have the chicken pox even if you no longer
could see the outward manifestations of the disease, because chicken pox is a systemic
disease, not a local disease. It affects your whole body.

The same thing is true of cancer. Cancer is NOT a local disease. It is a systemic
disease. I developed breast cancer, but it was NOT caused by having too many
breasts! Cutting the breast off doesn't solve the problem, because ALL the factors that
allowed the cancer to develop initially are still in your body.

Even if you have the cancer cut out or an organ removed, you still have left in your body
ALL of the factors that allowed cancer to develop in the first place. Unless you
CHANGE all of those factors, the cancer WILL return either in the same organ or in
another organ or you will develop another type of disease. And if you CUT OUT the
mass or tumor, what are you going to use to follow your progress in rebuilding your
immune system? I'm not suggesting that you shouldn't have it removed, that decision is
up to you. I'm just proposing that you evaluate ALL the options before your proceed.

How about removing the lymph nodes? The lymph nodes are part of your immune
system. If they have cancer in them, that means they are doing their job! They are the
little guards at the gate whose job it is to keep the cancer from spreading. When the
lymph nodes are removed, then the barriers to the spread of cancer are decreased and the
cancer can spread more rapidly.

Q. Is the tendency to cancer inherited? Does cancer run in families?

Here's another illustration. If you see a very obese woman walking down the street with
her two young children, one on each side, and the two young children are also very
obese, is the children's obesity inherited? No it isn't. The mother feeds herself and she
feeds the children the same way. If those children AND their mother change their diet
appropriately and begin exercising regularly, there is a 99.9% chance they will become
thin and fit.

Parents TEACH their children how to eat and how to handle stress, either directly or
by example. They teach them good ways to eat and handle stress or they teach them bad
ways to eat and bad ways to handle stress. This is the way that disease, including cancer,
is handed down from generation to generation - not in the genes (except in very rare
cases) but in the ways we are taught to eat and to handle (or NOT handle) life's stresses.

It takes literally years to develop cancer. We give ourselves cancer and other diseases
one day at a time by the way we eat and live. Of course, we don't mean to do it. We do it
ignorantly because we don't know, or don't want to know, how really harmful our ways of
living are. Fortunately it takes a lot less time to get well than it takes us to get sick. But
even then, it took me a full 18 months of total dedication to the program to get well.

One more important thing: Many people actually feel well when they receive their
diagnosis of cancer. They don't feel sick, but this is a delusion. The immune system has
to be SEVERELY suppressed for a person to develop cancer. In order to get well, the
body must be given huge amounts of nutrition in the form of carrot and green leafy
vegetable juices (as well as food), lots of water, LOTS of rest in order to repair diseased
tissues and organs, FREEDOM FROM STRESS, and PLENTY of time for prayer and
Bible study, since God is the actual healer! He just does it though His natural health
plan. We must also learn to be thankful for what we have, learn to forgive and give up
anger and grudge-holding and learn to get outside of ourselves and care about others.

It is almost impossible to follow this plan and continue working as usual. I tried it and
almost died! But, you say, "I have to support my family. How will I live if I take a year
off work and just concentrate on getting well?" My answer is, "Who will support your
family when you are dead?"
This is where Trust in God comes in. God allows us to get ourselves into these terrible
situations to accomplish two things:

1) To radically and permanently change the way we eat and live, and

2) To help us learn to trust Him COMPLETELY.

God knows our needs and our problems. If we turn to Him, He has PROMISED to help
us. The way we learn to trust Him is get to know Him as a friend, just the way we get to
know and trust any earthly friend, by spending A LOT of time with Him.

Two psychiatrists, Frank B. Minirth, M.D. and Paul D. Meier, M.D. who run 10 large
mental health clinics in the U.S. say that "Pent-up anger is probably the leading cause
of death!" Just think about that! When we are angry or stressed our intestines cramp, our
stomach goes into a knot and our adrenal glands pour out many different hormones that
suppress our immune system. The contraction of the stomach and intestines leading to
improper peristalsis causes serious problems with assimilation of our food so we do not
absorb the nutrition we take in and we do not properly eliminate the toxins from our
body.

Virtually ALL disease is caused by a combination of three main factors:

1) Malnutrition; we eat a LOT of calories, but not much nutrition. We eat a lot of flesh
food and animal (dairy) products which are too high in fat and protein with no fiber and
very few vitamins and minerals. We eat EMPTY calories, processed food that is high in
fat, protein and sugar but very low in vitamins, minerals and enzymes.

2) Dehydration; The body is 75% water and the brain is 85% water. We lose 10
glasses of water from our body every day just by living (from perspiration, from
breathing, our breath is moist, and from our body's need to take water from our cells to
transfer into the stomach to make digestive juices to digest our food). Caffeine, found in
coffee and caffeinated soft drinks, is a diuretic. It takes more water out of your system
than comes in with the drink. Water is a necessary architectural component of every cell.
If our cells are deficient in water, they CAN'T function properly. Therefore, our body
AND our brain start to break down.

3) Stress: When we are stressed or angry, the stomach contracts and cannot digest our
food properly, the intestinal peristalsis stops so we can't get rid of our waste material and
instead we reabsorb these toxins, and our adrenal glands pour out harmful hormones into
our body that suppress our immune system. In addition, stress is very dehydrating, thus
depleting the body of its much needed water.

The bottom line is that there is NO "QUICK FIX!" We get sick one day at a time and
that's the way we must get well, the slow hard way. It's the ONLY way to truly rebuild
and repair our bodies.
This information is explained in detail on my videos:


So in closing I refer to Watchman Nee who states: In “Overcoming Death,” he writes: Its
God’s aim to bring His children through the experience of overcoming death now. To
triumph over sin, self the world, and Satan is the last enemy. 1Co 15:26 The last enemy
[that] shall be destroyed [is] death.necessary; but victory is not complete without a
corresponding triumph over death.

Death is in my body, but the Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus has set me free from
the law of sin and death. (Romans 8:2) and now I wait upon the Lord and I will see Him
work towards the swallowing up of it by His life, and the pain that the body experiences I
do not experience in the reality, for I am alive, but instead I experience it within the Spirit
of Jesus Christ, and I eagerly await the putting off of the body as I sense the putting off of
the physical body, which cleaves to this life. And so this struggle is not a joy-ride, but I
witness almost every day confirmation of this writing such as this message from eManna
which states: Three Aspects of Christ's Death They quote: John 1:29 Behold, the Lamb
of God Who takes away the sin of the world!
John 3:17 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the
wilderness, so must the Son of Man be lifted up,
John 12:24 Truly, truly, I say to you, Unless the grain of
wheat falls into the ground and dies, it abides alone; but if
it dies, it bears much fruit.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Words of Ministry ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The Lord's death has three aspects... When He was nailed to
the cross, He was the Lamb of God bearing our sins and
shedding His blood for our redemption. This is the first
aspect, and every genuine Christian is familiar with it.

However, not many Christians are familiar with the second
[and third] aspect of the Lord's death, which is that on the
cross the Lord Jesus was crucified in the form of a serpent
in order to destroy the old serpent and the serpentine nature
within our being. This is the Satan-destroying aspect. The
third aspect of the Lord's death is the life-releasing
aspect. The divine life was in that little man Jesus just as
life is confined in a grain of wheat. Since the life is
concealed in the grain, the shell must be broken that the
inward life might be released.

...The divine life has been imparted into us, and we are now
the many grains that have been produced out of that one
grain. These many grains are good for making one loaf, which
is the Body of Christ (1 Cor. 10:17), the church. Formerly,
we were sinners with the serpentine nature, having nothing to
do with the divine life. But by the Lord's all-inclusive
death our sins have been removed, our serpentine nature has
been dealt with, and the divine life has been imparted into
our being. Now we have become living grains who, composed
together, become one loaf, the church. Praise Him!




came which tells me to be completely focused on God, just as Jesus was. If I am then I
can rely on being raptured. If so, will it be a mere coincidence? I do not think so, I
believe God is using my life to demonstrate to others his love, mercy, and grace, for I
deserve zero.

We must also be mindful of the fact that Jesus did not come into the world to be God but
to be the son of man and died as man on his cross at Calvary in order to sacrifice his life
for all of mankind, and those who wish to follow the example he set must pick up their
cross and follow him, as I have tried to do in my life, and as I now face death. Is this
madness on my part? On the 4th of October 2009 I received the under mentioned email
from eManna, which confirms what I have written, that indeed I will be raptured, and
when it does happen it will be no coincidence, or they it only happens to some type of
prophet or saint, which I am not. It means that just as Jesus was the first of many, so God
has the same plan for all of mankind, the only difference between us is that Jesus was
made perfect and died for all of the sins of mankind, and became a template for us to
surrender our lives to God as he did, and my rapture will be so that the world at large can
understand that salvation is not about death but about living a life with Christ inside of
us, and it is this spirit which returns to the Father leaving the human shell or tent behind.

Those who remain in their bodies at death remain trapped in this world. Paul in 2 Cor 5:1
tells us that they become spirits, or as we say, ghosts.
.

I was chosen for this life and given a purpose and on surrendering I was called by God to
fulfill that purpose which was to write what I have written and in the process to die to sin,
self and to become a servant to others.

This journey of mine took a good 60 years and everything was given to me by God; the
revelation to write, the skill to write, the humility. Even the love and compassion was
given through the filling of His Holy Spirit. This is the grace, the anointing, given to do
the will of the Father. This same anointing was given to Jesus as Watchman Nee wrote in
the reading below titled, "Going to Jerusalem to Fulfill God's Purpose "

Yes, we are born to be and to live like Jesus who lived for God and died for the world,
and as such we have to live similar lives.

PART 1

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Bible Verses ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Mark 10:1 And He rose up from there and came into the borders of Judea and beyond the
Jordan. 32 Now they were on the road, going up to Jerusalem, and Jesus led the way
before them. And they were amazed, and those who followed were afraid. And He took
the twelve aside again and began to tell them the things that were about to happen to
Him:

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Words of Ministry ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

We need to ask ourselves why, after He had been ministering in Galilee for about three
years, the Slave Savior suddenly rose up and went to the south, to the district of Judea
and beyond the Jordan. He did this because the time of His death was approaching. He
had to die in the year prophesied by Daniel. Furthermore, according to the type of the
Passover Lamb, He had to die on the Passover, that is, on the fourteenth day of
the first month of the Jewish calendar. Therefore, it is a very significant matter that,
according to 10:1, the Lord left Galilee and went to Judea.

The Slave-Savior had been ministering in His gospel service for over three years in the
despised region of Galilee, far from the holy temple and the holy city, the place where He
had to die for the accomplishment of God's eternal plan. As the Lamb of God (John
1:29), it was necessary for Him to be offered to God at Mount Moriah, where Abraham
offered Isaac and enjoyed God's provision of a ram as a substitute for his son (Gen. 22:2,
9-14) and where the temple was built in Jerusalem (2 Chron. 3:1). It must be there that
He would be delivered, according to the counsel determined by the Trinity of the
Godhead (Acts 2:23), to the Jewish leaders (Mark 9:31; 10:33), and there be rejected by
them as the builders of God's building (8:31; Acts 4:11).

It should also be there that He would be crucified according to the Roman style of capital
punishment (John 18:31-32) to fulfill the type concerning the kind of death He would die
(John 3:14). Moreover, that very year was the year that Messiah (Christ) would be cut off
(killed) according to Daniel's prophecy (Dan. 9:24-26). Furthermore, as the Passover
Lamb (1 Cor. 5:7) He had to be killed in the month of the Passover (Exo. 12:1-11).
Hence, He had to go to Jerusalem before the Passover (John 12:1; Mark 14:1), so that He
might die there on the day of the Passover (14:12-17; John 18:28) at both the place and
the time foreordained by God.

Going to Jerusalem to Fulfill God's Purpose PART 2

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Bible Verses ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Mark 10: 32 Now they were on the road, going up to Jerusalem, and Jesus led the way
before them. And they were amazed, and those who followed were afraid. And He took
the twelve aside again and began to tell them the things that were about to happen to
Him: 33 Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of Man will be delivered to
the chief priests and to the scribes. And they will condemn Him to death and deliver
Him to the Gentiles, 34 And they will mock Him and spit at Him and scourge Him, and
they will kill Him. And after three days He will rise.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Words of Ministry ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Why was the Lord Jesus so bold in going up to Jerusalem? Concerning this, Luke 9:51
says, "And it came about, when the days were being fulfilled for His being taken up, that
He steadfastly set His face to go to Jerusalem." The Lord's face was set like a flint, for He
knew that the time of His death was very near. At this point, there was approximately one
week remaining before He would be put to death. The Lord was not willing to be
stopped, frustrated, or hindered in any way from going up to Jerusalem. If He were
hindered, He would miss the day of the Passover, the day for Him to die as the Lamb of
God. This was the reason the Lord was so bold to walk in front of all the disciples on the
way to Jerusalem.

Because the time for the Slave-Savior's death had come, He was willing to go to
Jerusalem. He went before His followers with a speed and boldness that amazed them.
This was His obedience to God unto death (Phil. 2:8), according to the counsel of God
(Acts 2:23), for the fulfillment of His redemptive plan (Isa.53:10).

The Lord Jesus knew that through His death He would be glorified in resurrection (Luke
24:25-26) and that His divine life would be released to produce many brothers for His
expression (John 12:23-24; Rom. 8:29). For the joy set before Him, He despised the
shame (Heb. 12:2) and volunteered to be delivered to the Satan-usurped leaders of the
Jews and condemned by them to death. Therefore, God exalted Him to the
heavens, seated Him at His right hand (Mark 16:19; Acts 2:33- 35), gave Him the name
which is above every name (Phil 2:9-10), made Him both Lord and Christ (Acts 2:36),
and crowned Him with glory and honor (Heb. 2:9).


The big question is, where do we go, what happens to us on that day? There are two
places the bible tells us, in the book of 2 Ezra 75 it states:

I answered and said, "If I have found favor in your sight, O Lord, show this also to your
servant: whether after death, as soon as everyone of us yields up the soul, we shall be
kept in rest until those times come when you will renew the creation, or whether we shall
be tormented at once?"

In (76) He answered me and said, "I will show you that also, but do not include yourself
with those who have shown scorn, or number yourself among those who are tormented.
(77) For you have a treasure of works stored up with the Most High, but it will not be
shown to you until the last times. (78) Now concerning death, the teaching is: When the
decisive decree has gone out from the Most High that a person shall die, as the spirit
leaves the body to return again to him who gave it, first of all it adores the glory of the
Most High. (79) If it is one of those who have shown scorn and have not kept the way of
the Most High, who have despised his law and hated those who fear God- (80) such
spirits shall not enter into habitations, but shall immediately wander about in torments,
always grieving and sad, in seven ways. (81) The first way, because they have scorned
the law of the Most High. (82) The second way, because they cannot now make a good
repentance so that they may live. (83) The third way, they shall see the reward laid up for
those who have trusted the covenants of the Most High. (84) The fourth way, they shall
consider the torment laid up for themselves in the last days. (85) The fifth way, they shall
see how the habitations of the others are guarded by angels in profound quiet. (86 The
sixth way, they shall see how some of them will cross over into torments. (87) The
seventh way, which is worse than all the ways that have been mentioned, because they
shall utterly waste away in confusion and be consumed with shame, and shall wither with
fear at seeing the glory of the Most High in whose presence they sinned while they were
alive, and in whose presence they are to be judged in the last times.

(88) "Now this is the order of those who have kept the ways of the Most High, when they
shall be separated from their mortal body. (89) During the time that they lived in it, they
laboriously served the Most High, and withstood danger every hour so that they might
keep the law of the Lawgiver perfectly. (90) Therefore this is the teaching concerning
them: (91) First of all, they shall see with great joy the glory of him who receives them,
for they shall have rest in seven orders. (92) The first order, because they have striven
with great effort to overcome the evil thought that was formed with them, so that it might
not lead them astray from life into death. (93) The second order, because they see the
perplexity in which the souls of the ungodly wander and the punishment that awaits them.
(94) The third order, they see the witness that he who formed them bears concerning
them, that throughout their life they kept the law with which they were entrusted. (95)
The fourth order, they understand the rest that they now enjoy, being gathered into their
chambers and guarded by angels in profound quiet, and the glory waiting for them in the
last days. (96) The fifth order, they rejoice that they have now escaped what is corruptible
and shall inherit what is to come; and besides they see the straits and toil from which they
have been delivered, and the spacious liberty that they are to receive and enjoy in
immortality. (97) The sixth order, when it is shown them how their face is to shine like
the sun, and how they are to be made like the light of the stars, being incorruptible from
then on. (98) The seventh order, which is greater than all that have been mentioned,
because they shall rejoice with boldness, and shall be confident without confusion, and
shall be glad without fear, for they press forward to see the face of him whom they served
in life and from whom they are to receive their reward when glorified. (99) This is the
order of the souls of the righteous, as henceforth is announced; and the previously
mentioned are the ways of torment that those who would not give heed shall suffer
hereafter."

(100) Then I answered and said, "Will time therefore be given to the souls, after they
have been separated from the bodies, to see what you have described to me?"
(101) He said to me, "They shall have freedom for seven days, so that during these seven
days they may see the things of which you have been told, and afterwards they shall be
gathered in their habitations."

2 Esdras 8 tells us only a few will be saved.

[1] He answered me and said, "The Most High made this world for the sake of many, but
the world to come for the sake of few.
[2] But I tell you a parable, Ezra. Just as, when you ask the earth, it will tell you that it
provides very much clay from which earthenware is made, but only a little dust from
which gold comes; so is the course of the present world.
[3] Many have been created, but few shall be saved."
[4] I answered and said, "Then drink your fill of understanding, O my soul, and drink
wisdom, O my heart!
[5] For not of your own will did you come into the world, and against your will you
depart, for you have been given only a short time to live.

And so I write here on this website that you might make the right choice, and have no
fear of crossing over into the new life, and I am excited for already I know that in my life
death has been abolished and I have no fear of cancer or my emphysema and through the
Holy Spirit the rapture will come for as Paul writes in 1 Co 15:57 But thanks [be] to God,
which giveth us the victory (over death) through our Lord Jesus Christ. What God is
making possible for me in my life He is doing for the millennium. So what I am
experiencing now, which is without any medical assistance, and considered by the
medical fraternity as absolute madness, I am going through a pain free experience
without showing any signs of lower urinary tract obstruction – where I also have a
normal stream, and the feeling of complete bladder emptying. So contrary to medical
opinion I put my trust in God and it has paid off, and now I expect this to continue and to
wait for God who has a predetermined date to come and fetch me and take me home. I
will not die, though I will depart from my body, and I will be given my spiritual body as
Paul describes in 2 Co 5:1. For we know that if our earthly house of [this] tabernacle
were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the
heavens.

Yes, I am excited, for I know that I will thrust through the boundaries of hades, and this
is for His body’s sake, that they might know that the rapture does exist, but first we must
repent, be born again and then not only die to sin but also to die to self. Unless we
conquer the flesh we cannot enter into this victory over death. Yes, we will not see His
face unless we have conquered and have victory over our enemy.

How excellent is God’s plan for us, how excellent is the future glory that awaits for us
after the struggle of this life in which the flesh reigns. How great is God’s grace which, is
given to us that we may fulfill His plan that He has for us in this life. How perfect is the
salvation that has freed us from the law, and how loving is our Lord Jesus Christ who
died so that we may have this salvation.

My excitement is that I shall se his face and I shall hear him say, “Welcome, you have
returned home with honour.”

I want to encourage those who read this page, by saying, “Death is more important than
life.” Our life here is a mere journey, the next life is for keeps. The only death we must
allow is the death to sin and self.

Watchman Nee a Chinese man changed my life. His writing came to me as I went
through extreme family and personal trauma in my life because of sin, and he was there
through his writing to help me to meet Intuition and he taught me so much about God
who loves us so much. In this my Christian life went into a spiritual realm there Intuition
gave me amazing revelation which the world wont accept now, so that is not important,
but what is, is how God saved my wife four months before she passed away. This is an
amazing God in whom I give my full trust, and His Word does not lie, no matter what the
scribes had done, His word does not lie.

				
DOCUMENT INFO
Shared By:
Categories:
Tags:
Stats:
views:55
posted:1/23/2011
language:English
pages:205